What does Master mean in the Bible?

Greek / Hebrew Translation Occurance
κύριος he to whom a person or thing belongs 26
κυρίου he to whom a person or thing belongs 7
אֲדֹנִ֖י firm 6
ἐπιστάτα any sort of superintendent or overseer. 6
אֲדֹנִ֔י firm 6
אֲדֹנָיו֙ firm 6
אֲדֹנָ֔יו firm 6
οἰκοδεσπότης master of the house 5
אֲדֹנִ֣י firm 5
אֲדֹנָ֖יו firm 4
οἰκοδεσπότῃ master of the house 4
κύριε he to whom a person or thing belongs 4
κυρίῳ he to whom a person or thing belongs 4
אֲדֹנִ֣ים firm 3
אֲדֹנָֽיו firm 3
אֲדֹנֶ֤יךָ firm 3
אֲדֹנִֽי firm 3
אֲדֹנִ֥י firm 3
אֲדֹנִ֑י firm 3
κύριός he to whom a person or thing belongs 3
κύριον he to whom a person or thing belongs 3
אֲדֹנָ֑יו firm 3
אֲדֹנֶ֖יךָ firm 3
! אֲדֹנִ֖י firm 2
אֲדֹנֶ֑יךָ firm 2
אֲדֹנֶֽיךָ firm 2
אֲדֹנֶ֔יךָ firm 2
אֲדֹנֵיכֶ֔ם firm 2
לַֽאדֹנִֽי firm 2
אֲדֹנֵיכֶ֑ם firm 2
אֲדֹנִ֛י firm 2
בַּ֣עַל owner 2
לַאדֹנֶ֖יךָ firm 2
אֲדֹנֵ֖ינוּ firm 2
οἰκοδεσπότου master of the house 2
δεσπότην a master 2
אֲדֹנֵ֨י firm 1
מֵאֲדֹנָֽיו firm 1
! אָד֖וֹן firm 1
כַּֽאדֹנָ֔יו firm 1
רַ֣ב much 1
לְרֹאשׁ֙ head 1
אֲדֹנָ֜יו firm 1
אֲדֹנָ֛יו firm 1
הַשַּׂ֥ר prince 1
לַֽאדֹנִ֔י firm 1
חוּרָ֥ם son of Bela and grandson of Benjamin. 1
אֲדוֹנֶ֥יהָ firm 1
אֲדֹנָ֗יו firm 1
בְּעָלָ֑יו owner 1
לְחוּרָ֥ם son of Bela and grandson of Benjamin. 1
אֲדֹנֶ֜יהָ firm 1
אֲדֹ֣נֵיהֶ֔ם firm 1
גְּבִ֞יר lord 1
אֲדֹנָ֣יו firm 1
(אֲדֹנָ֑יו) firm 1
אֲדוֹנִ֣ים firm 1
גְבִיר֙ lord 1
בַּעְלִֽי a deity in the northern kingdom 1
אָ֫מ֥וֹן artificer 1
בַּֽעַל־ owner 1
ἀρχιτέκτων a master builder 1
אֲדֹנֵיהֶֽם firm 1
וַֽאדֹנִ֖י firm 1
אֲדֹֽנֵיכֶ֑ם firm 1
ἀρχιτρίκλινος the superintendent of the dining room 1
δεσπότῃ a master 1
〈κύριε〉 he to whom a person or thing belongs 1
οἰκοδεσπότην master of the house 1
אֲדֹנָ֥יו firm 1
לַֽאדֹנֶ֖יךָ firm 1
אֲדֹנֵ֙נוּ֙ firm 1
לַֽאדֹנִי֙ firm 1
אֲדֹנֵיכֶ֖ם firm 1
؟ אֲדֹנָ֔יו firm 1
אֲדֹנֵיכֶֽם firm 1
אֲדֹנִי֙ firm 1
אֲדֹנֶיךָ֒ firm 1
לַֽאדֹנָ֔יו firm 1
לַאדֹנָ֖יו firm 1
אֲדֹנִ֗י firm 1
אֲדֹנִי֮ firm 1
ἀρχιτρικλίνῳ the superintendent of the dining room 1
אֲדֹֽנֵיהֶ֑ם firm 1
؟ אֲדֹנָֽיו firm 1
אֲדֹנֶ֗יךָ firm 1
אֲדֹנֶ֙יךָ֙ firm 1
אֲדֹנֵיכֶ֣ם firm 1
לַֽאדֹנֶ֔יהָ firm 1
אֲדֹנָ֤יו firm 1
אֲדֹנֶ֛יהָ firm 1
שֹׂרֵ֣ר to be or act as prince 1

Definitions Related to Master

G2962


   1 he to whom a person or thing belongs, about which he has power of deciding; Master, lord.
      1a the possessor and disposer of a thing.
         1a1 the owner; one who has control of the person, the Master.
         1a2 in the state: the sovereign, prince, chief, the Roman emperor.
      1b is a title of honour expressive of respect and reverence, with which servants salute their Master.
      1c this title is given to: God, the Messiah.
      Additional Information: For synonyms see entry 1203, despotes.
      See entry 5830 for comparison of synonyms.
      

H113


   1 firm, strong, lord, Master.
      1a lord, Master.
         1a1 reference to men.
            1a1a superintendent of household,of affairs.
            1a1b Master.
            1a1c king.
         1a2 reference to God.
            1a2a the Lord God.
            1a2b Lord of the whole earth.
      1b lords, kings.
         1b1 reference to men.
            1b1a proprietor of hill of Samaria.
            1b1b Master.
            1b1c husband.
            1b1d prophet.
            1b1e governor.
            1b1f prince.
            1b1g king.
         1b2 reference to God.
            1b2a Lord of lords (probably = “thy husband, Yahweh”).
      1c my lord, my Master.
         1c1 reference to men.
            1c1a Master.
            1c1b husband.
            1c1c prophet.
            1c1d prince.
            1c1e king.
            1c1f father.
            1c1g Moses.
            1c1h priest.
            1c1i theophanic angel.
            1c1j captain.
            1c1k general recognition of superiority.
         1c2 reference to God.
            1c2a my Lord,my Lord and my God.
            1c2b Adonai (parallel with Yahweh).
            

G1988


   1 any sort of superintendent or overseer.
   

G3617


   1 Master of the house, householder.
   

H1167


   1 owner, husband, lord.
      1a owner.
      1b a husband.
      1c citizens, inhabitants.
      1d rulers, lords.
      1e (noun of relationship used to characterise—ie, Master of dreams).
      1f lord (used of foreign gods).
      

G755


   1 the superintendent of the dining room, a table Master.
   Additional Information: It differs from toast-Master, who was one of the guests selected by lot to prescribe to the rest the mode of drinking.
   The table Master was to place in order the tables and the couches, arrange the courses, taste the food and wine beforehand, and so forth.
   

G753


   1 a Master builder, an architect, the superintendent in the erection of buildings.
   

G1203


   1 a Master, Lord.
   Additional Information: For synonyms see entry 2962, kurios.
   See entry 5830 for comparison of synonyms.
   

H7218


   1 head, top, summit, upper part, chief, total, sum, height, front, beginning.
      1a head (of man, animals).
      1b top, tip (of mountain).
      1c height (of stars).
      1d chief, head (of man, city, nation, place, family, priest).
      1e head, front, beginning.
      1f chief, choicest, best.
      1g head, division, company, band.
      1h sum.
      

H525


   1 artificer, architect, Master workman, skilled workman.
   

H8269


   1 prince, ruler, leader, chief, chieftain, official, captain.
      1a chieftain, leader.
      1b vassal, noble, official (under king).
      1c captain, general, commander (military).
      1d chief, head, overseer (of other official classes).
      1e heads, princes (of religious office).
      1f elders (of representative leaders of people).
      1g merchant-princes (of rank and dignity).
      1h patron-angel.
      1i Ruler of rulers (of God).
      1j warden.
      

H1180


   1 a deity in the northern kingdom, variation of the name ‘Baal’.
   Additional Information: Baali = “my lord”.
   

H2361


   1 son of Bela and grandson of Benjamin.
   2 king of Tyre allied with David and Solomon; alternate spelling for ‘Hiram’.
   3 a chief architect of Solomon’s temple; alternate spelling for ‘Hiram’.
   Additional Information: Huram = “noble born”.
   

H7227


   1 much, many, great.
      1a much.
      1b many.
      1c abounding in.
      1d more numerous than.
      1e abundant, enough.
      1f great.
      1g strong.
      1h greater than adv.
      1i much, exceedingly.
   2 captain, chief.
   

H8323


   1 to be or act as prince, rule, contend, have power, prevail over, reign, govern.
      1a (Qal) to rule over, govern.
      1b (Hithpael) to lord it over.
      

H1376


   1 lord, ruler.
   

Frequency of Master (original languages)

Frequency of Master (English)

Dictionary

1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Master of Ceremonies
A male person who supervises and directs the formal proceedings of any rite or observance, whether religious or profane; especially one who guides the actions of the celebrant and the assistants in the exact performance of the ritual according to the directive and proceptive rubrics of the Sacred Liturgy.
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Master of Arts
Academic degree higher than that of Bachelor, conferred in medieval universities at a ceremony known as the "Inceptio," or beginning of actual teaching, whence originated the modern term "commencement." At the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, in England, the degree is purely honorary, obtainable by residence at the university for one year after taking the degree Bachelor of Arts.
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Master of the Sentences
Archbishop of Armagh, born Waterford, Ireland, c.1555;died Rome, Italy, 1625. He studied at Louvain and was made archbishop, 1601; as he was unable to go to his see, the diocese was administered by David Rothe. Lombard wrote a treatise on Ireland and for a time presided over the "Congregatio de Auxiliis" which examined into the Jesuit and Dominican controversy on grace.
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Master And Lord
Name of Christ addressed to Him by the Apostles, and accepted by Him after washing the feet of the Apostles (John 13).
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Master of the Sacred Palace
The pope's theologian. This office began with Saint Dominic's appointment, 1218. The functions tenqed to develop the Palace school, which became the Roman University in 1513. The right to condemn, and give permission to print books were once exclusive prerogatives of this office. The post is now mostly one of honor.
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Master, Novice
The religious to whom is committed the training of the novices and the government of the novitiate of religious order or congregation. His duty is to see that the time devoted to the period of the noviceship be passed in prayer, meditation and the development of character through a study of the Life of Christ and of the saints, church history, and the vows and the constitution of his order or congregation, and within the time of this probation, he must make a report about each novice to the proper authorities regarding these matters. For this purpose, he is to be free from all other duties and offices. Strictly speaking, he is not a religious superior according to the definition of canon law although he has the same rights and duties over the novices as a true religious superior has over his subjects. Canon law has prescribed that he must be at least 35 years of age, have been ten years a religious from his first profession and be eminent in prudence, charity, piety, and in the observance of the rules and regulations of his religious society. If this society be one in which a great many of its members be raised to the priesthood (a clerical institute), the master of novices must be priest.
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Master of Novices
The religious to whom is committed the training of the novices and the government of the novitiate of religious order or congregation. His duty is to see that the time devoted to the period of the noviceship be passed in prayer, meditation and the development of character through a study of the Life of Christ and of the saints, church history, and the vows and the constitution of his order or congregation, and within the time of this probation, he must make a report about each novice to the proper authorities regarding these matters. For this purpose, he is to be free from all other duties and offices. Strictly speaking, he is not a religious superior according to the definition of canon law although he has the same rights and duties over the novices as a true religious superior has over his subjects. Canon law has prescribed that he must be at least 35 years of age, have been ten years a religious from his first profession and be eminent in prudence, charity, piety, and in the observance of the rules and regulations of his religious society. If this society be one in which a great many of its members be raised to the priesthood (a clerical institute), the master of novices must be priest.
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Master, the
This was one of the titles by which the disciples addressed Christ. It means teacher or doctor (John 1:38). In John 13, Jesus claims to be the teacher of whom the disciples are the servants: He is the Master and the Lord. Mary uses the words "the Master" in speaking of Our Lord, John 11:28. See also, rabbi.
Morrish Bible Dictionary - Master-Builder
'Architect.' Paul was such, and laid the foundation of God's building at Corinth. 1 Corinthians 3:10 .
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Ceremonies, Master of
A male person who supervises and directs the formal proceedings of any rite or observance, whether religious or profane; especially one who guides the actions of the celebrant and the assistants in the exact performance of the ritual according to the directive and proceptive rubrics of the Sacred Liturgy.
Vine's Expository Dictionary of NT Words - Master
A — 1: διδάσκαλος (Strong's #1320 — Noun Masculine — didaskalos — did-as'-kal-os ) "a teacher" (from didasko, "to teach"), is frequently rendered "Master" in the four Gospels, as a title of address to Christ, e.g., Matthew 8:19 ; Mark 4:38 (there are more instances in Luke than in the other Gospels); John 1:38 , where it interprets "Rabbi;" John 20:16 , where it interprets "Rabboni." It is used by Christ of Himself in Matthew 23:8 (see No. 6) and John 13:13-14 ; by others concerning Him, Matthew 17:24 ; 26:18 ; Mark 5:35 ; 14:14 ; Luke 8:49 ; 22:11 ; John 11:28 . In John 3:10 , the Lord uses it in addressing Nicodemus, RV, "the teacher" (AV, "a master"), where the article does not specify a particular "teacher," but designates the member of a class; for the class see Luke 2:46 , "the doctors" (RV, marg., "teachers"). It is used of the relation of a disciple to his "master," in Matthew 10:24,25 ; Luke 6:40 . It is not translated "masters" in the rest of the NT, save in the AV of James 3:1 "(be not many) masters," where obviously the RV "teachers" is the meaning. See TEACHER.
A — 2: κύριος (Strong's #2962 — Noun Masculine — kurios — koo'-ree-os ) "a lord, one who exercises power," is translated "masters" in Matthew 6:24 ; 15:27 ; Mark 13:35 ; Luke 16:13 ; Acts 16:16,19 ; Romans 14:4 , AV (RV, "Lord"); Ephesians 6:5,9 (twice), the 2nd time of Christ; so in Colossians 3:22 ; 4:1 . See LORD.
A — 3: δεσπότης (Strong's #1203 — Noun Masculine — despotes — des-pot'-ace ) one who has "absolute ownership and uncontrolled power," is translated "masters" in 1 Timothy 6:1,2 ; Titus 2:9 ; 1 Peter 2:18 ; of Christ, 2 Timothy 2:21 ; 2 Peter 2:1 , RV (for AV, "Lord"); in Jude 1:4 , RV, it is applied to Christ "(our only) Master (and Lord, Jesus Christ)," AV "(the only) Lord (God);" in Revelation 6:10 , RV, in an address to God, "O Master" (AV, "O Lord"). It is rendered "Lord" in Luke 2:29 ; Acts 4:24 . See LORD.
Note: For "master of the house," see GOODMAN.
A — 4: ῥαββί (Strong's #4461 — Noun Masculine — rabbei — hrab-bee' ) was an Aramaic word signifying "my master," a title of respectful address to Jewish teachers.
"The Aramaic word rabbei, transliterated into Greek, is explicitly recognized as the common form of address to Christ, Matthew 26:25 (cp., however, Matthew 26:22 , kurios); 26:49; Mark 9:5 , but Matthew 17:4 , kurios" (Dalman, The Words of Jesus).
In the following the RV has "Rabbi" for AV "Master;" Matthew 26:25,49 ; Mark 9:5 ; 11:21 ; 14:45 ; John 4:31 ; 9:2 ; 11:8 . In other passages the AV has "Rabbi," Matthew 23:7-8 ; John 1:38,49 ; 3:2,26 ; 6:25 .
Note: The form Rabbounei (Rabboni), in Mark 10:51 , is retained in the RV (for AV, "Lord"); in John 20:16 , in both AV and RV. This title is said to be Galilean; hence it would be natural in the lips of a woman of Magdala. It does not differ materially from "Rabbi."
A — 5: ἐπιστάτης (Strong's #1988 — Noun Masculine — epistates — ep-is-tat'-ace ) denotes "a chief, a commander, overseer master." It is used by the disciples in addressing the Lord, in recognition of His authority rather than His instruction (Nos. 1 and 6); it occurs only in Luke 5:5 ; 8:24,45 ; 9:33,49 ; 17:13 . In the Sept., 2 Kings 25:19 ; 2 Chronicles 31:12 ; Jeremiah 36:26 ; 52:25 .
Note: "The form epistata ... alongside of the commoner didaskale is ... a Greek synonym for the latter, and both are to be traced back to the Aramaic rabbei." Christ forbade His disciples to allow themselves to be called rabbi, "on the ground that He alone was their Master, Matthew 23:8 . In reference to Himself the designation was expressive of the real relation between them. The form of address 'Good Master' He, however, refused to allow, Mark 10:17,18 ... in the mouth of the speaker it was mere insolent flattery ... the Lord was unwilling that anyone should thoughtlessly deal with such an epithet; and here, as always, the honor due to the Father was the first consideration with Him. ... The primitive community never ventured to call Jesus 'Our Teacher' after He had been exalted to the Throne of God. The title rabbi, expressing the relation of the disciple to the teacher, vanished from use; and there remained only the designation maran, the servant's appropriate acknowledgement of his Lord" (Dalman).
A — 6: καθηγητής (Strong's #2519 — Noun Masculine — kathegetes — kath-ayg-ay-tace' ) properly "a guide" (akin to kathegeomai, "to go before, guide;" kata, "down," hegeomai, "to guide"), denotes "a master, a teacher," Matthew 23:10 (twice); some mss. have it in Matthew 23:8 , where the most authentic have No. 1.
A — 7: κυβερνήτης (Strong's #2942 — Noun Masculine — kubernetes — koo-ber-nay'-tace ) "the pilot or steersman of a ship," or, metaphorically, "a guide or governor" (akin to kubernao, "to guide:" Eng., "govern" is connected; cp. kubernesis, "a steering, pilotage," 1 Corinthians 12:28 , "governments"), is translated "master" in Acts 27:11 ; "shipmaster" in Revelation 18:17 . In the Sept., Proverbs 23:34 ; Ezekiel 27:8,27-28 .
B — 1: κατακυριεύω (Strong's #2634 — Verb — katakurieuo — kat-ak-oo-ree-yoo'-o ) "to exercise lordship" (kata, "down upon," kurios, "a lord"), is translated "mastered" in Acts 19:16 , RV, of the action of the evil spirit on the sons of Sceva (AV, "overcame"). In translating the word amphoteron by its primary meaning, "both," the RV describes the incident as referring to two only. It has been shown, however, that in the period of the Koine (see Foreword) amphoteroi, "both," was no longer restricted to two persons. Ramsay ascribes the abruptness of the word here to the vivid narrative of an eye witness. See DOMINION , LORD , LORDSHIP.
Webster's Dictionary - Baggage Master
One who has charge of the baggage at a railway station or upon a line of public travel.
Hastings' Dictionary of the Bible - Master
MASTER. The Greek word for teacher is tr. [1] ‘master’ in Malachi 1:10 Malachi 1:10 , James 3:1 , and in all its occurrences in the Gospels except Luke 2:46 , where it is ‘doctor,’ and John 3:2 ‘teacher.’ See Lord and Slave.
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Lord, Master And
Name of Christ addressed to Him by the Apostles, and accepted by Him after washing the feet of the Apostles (John 13).
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Novice Master
The religious to whom is committed the training of the novices and the government of the novitiate of religious order or congregation. His duty is to see that the time devoted to the period of the noviceship be passed in prayer, meditation and the development of character through a study of the Life of Christ and of the saints, church history, and the vows and the constitution of his order or congregation, and within the time of this probation, he must make a report about each novice to the proper authorities regarding these matters. For this purpose, he is to be free from all other duties and offices. Strictly speaking, he is not a religious superior according to the definition of canon law although he has the same rights and duties over the novices as a true religious superior has over his subjects. Canon law has prescribed that he must be at least 35 years of age, have been ten years a religious from his first profession and be eminent in prudence, charity, piety, and in the observance of the rules and regulations of his religious society. If this society be one in which a great many of its members be raised to the priesthood (a clerical institute), the master of novices must be priest.
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Novices, Master of
The religious to whom is committed the training of the novices and the government of the novitiate of religious order or congregation. His duty is to see that the time devoted to the period of the noviceship be passed in prayer, meditation and the development of character through a study of the Life of Christ and of the saints, church history, and the vows and the constitution of his order or congregation, and within the time of this probation, he must make a report about each novice to the proper authorities regarding these matters. For this purpose, he is to be free from all other duties and offices. Strictly speaking, he is not a religious superior according to the definition of canon law although he has the same rights and duties over the novices as a true religious superior has over his subjects. Canon law has prescribed that he must be at least 35 years of age, have been ten years a religious from his first profession and be eminent in prudence, charity, piety, and in the observance of the rules and regulations of his religious society. If this society be one in which a great many of its members be raised to the priesthood (a clerical institute), the master of novices must be priest.
Bridgeway Bible Dictionary - Master
Throughout the countries of the region of the Bible story, many households were very large and included slaves and hired workers. The head of the household was commonly referred to as the master, and he exercised considerable authority (Genesis 14:14; Genesis 24:2; Genesis 24:9; 1 Samuel 25:14; 1 Samuel 25:17).
In recognition of the dangers that accompanied such authority, Israelite law laid down that a master did not have the right to treat his servants as he wished. He had to recognize their rights, and be fair and honest in all his dealings with them (Exodus 21:8-11; Exodus 21:20; Exodus 21:26-27; see SLAVE).
The New Testament further emphasizes the responsibility of masters towards their servants. Christian masters in particular are to be careful the way they treat their servants, because they themselves are answerable to a master, Jesus the Lord (Ephesians 6:9; Colossians 4:1; see WORK).
All Christians are servants of this divine Master and must give him their total allegiance (Matthew 6:24; see JESUS CHRIST, sub-heading ‘Jesus as Lord’). One day their Master will assess their faithfulness in service and reward them accordingly (Matthew 25:14-30; Mark 13:33-37; Romans 14:4; 1 Corinthians 4:1-5; see also STEWARD).
Webster's Dictionary - Harbor Master
An officer charged with the duty of executing the regulations respecting the use of a harbor.
King James Dictionary - Master
M`ASTER, n. L. magister, compounded of the root of magis, major, greater.
1. A man who rules, governs or directs either men or business. A man who owns slaves is their master he who has servants is their master he who has apprentices is their master, as he has the government and direction of them. The man who superintends and directs any business, is master, or master workman. O thou my friend, my genius, come along,
Thou master of the poet and the song.
Nations that want protectors, will have masters.
2. A director, head, or chief manager as the master of a feast. 3. The owner proprietor with the idea of governing. The master of a house may be the owner, or the occupant, who has a temporary right of governing it. It would be believed that he rather took the horse for his subject, than his master.
4. A lord a ruler one who has supreme dominion. Caesar, the world's great master and his own.
5. A chief a principal as the master root of a plant. One master passion swallows up the rest.
6. One who has possession, and the power of controlling or using at pleasure. When I have made myself master of a hundred thousand drachmas--
7. The commander of a merchant ship. 8. In ships of war, an officer who takes rank immediately after the lieutenants,and navigates the ship under the direction of the captain. 9. The director of a school a teacher an instructor. In this sense the word is giving place to the more appropriate words teacher, instructor and preceptor at least it is so in the United States.
10. One uncontrolled. Let every man be master of his time.
11. An appellation of respect. Master doctor, you have brought those drugs.
12. An appellation given to young men. Where there are little masters and misses in a house--
13. A man eminently or perfectly skilled in any occupation, art or science. We say, a man is master of his business a great master of music, of the flute or violin a master of his subject, &c. 14. A title of dignity in colleges and universities as Master of Arts. 15. The chief of a society as the Grand Master of Malta, of free-masons, &c. 16. The director of ceremonies at public places, or on public occasions. 17. The president of a college. Master in chancery, an assistant of the lord chancellor, chosen from among the barristers to sit in chancery, or at the rolls.
To be master of one's self, to have the command or control of one's own passions.
The word master has numerous applications, in all of which it has the sense of director, chief or superintendent.
As a title of respect given to adult persons, it is pronounced mister a pronunciation which seems to have been derived from some of the northern dialects. supra.
M`ASTER, To conquer to overpower to subdue to bring under control.
Obstinacy and willful neglect must be mastered, even though it costs blows.
Evil customs must be mastered by degrees.
1. To execute with skill. I will not offer that which I cannot master.
2. To rule to govern. --And rather father thee than master thee. Not used.
M`ASTER, To be skillful to excel.
Holman Bible Dictionary - Master
Scripture uses master in two basic senses: (1) one in authority and (2) teacher. 1. As one in authority, master applies to slaveholders and to heads of households (which in biblical times frequently included slaves or servants). Greek terms translated master (of servants or a household) include despotes, kyrios, oikodeshypotes (Mark 13:35 ; Luke 13:25 ; Luke 14:21 ; Luke 16:13 ; Ephesians 6:9 ). 2 . KJV regularly translated the Greek didaskalos (teacher) as master in the Gospels (as in Matthew 8:19 ; Matthew 9:11 ). KJV twice rendered kathegetse (guide, teacher) as master (Matthew 23:8 ,Matthew 23:8,23:10 ). KJV sometimes also translated rabbi (rabbi, teacher) and rabboni (my rabbi, my teacher) as master (Matthew 26:25 ; Mark 9:5 ; John 4:31 ). Modern translations render the above terms as teacher or rabbi. Luke often uses epistates (manager, chief) where Matthew and Mark have teacher (didaskalos), rabbi, or Lord (for example, Luke 5:5 ; Luke 8:24 ,Luke 8:24,8:45 ; Luke 9:33 ,Luke 9:33,9:49 ; Luke 17:13 ).
Hastings' Dictionary of the New Testament - Master
In the Acts, Epistles, and Apocalypse three words (κυβερνήτης, δεσπότης, κύριος) are translated ‘master’ in the Revised Version . The Authorized Version has ‘masters’ for διδάσκαλοι in James 3:1, the etymological meaning of magistri (so the Rhem. [1] in Hebrews 5:12). The Revised Version uses ‘teacher’ uniformly.
1. In Acts 27:11 the Revised Version has ‘the master’ for ὁ κυβερνήτης (from κυβερνᾶν, Lat. gubernare, ‘govern’), ‘governor.’ So also Revelation 18:17. The notion is that of steersman (cf. Ezekiel 27:8; Ezekiel 27:27 f.).
2. The term δεσπότης is strictly the antithesis of δοῦλος, and signifies ‘absolute ownership and uncontrolled power’ (Thayer Grimm’s Gr.-Eng. Lexicon of the NT). So we have it in 1 Timothy 6:1 f., a pertinent warning to the Christian δοῦλοι not to presume on the new fellowship in Christ with their δεσπόται, but to give them all the more honour and service. Christianity should make better δοῦλοι (cf. also Titus 2:9). In 1 Peter 2:18 δεσπότης is in contrast with οἰκέτης; so in 2 Timothy 2:21 it is ἡ οἰκία τοῦ δεσπότου. In 2 Peter 2:1 Christ is called δεσπότης as One Who has purchased His servants. So also Judges 1:4 and possibly Revelation 6:10, though the latter may refer to God as in the Septuagint (cf. Genesis 15:2; Genesis 15:8 etc.) and Acts 4:24.
3. The other term, κύριος, has a wider meaning and is applicable to various relations and ranks of life, and does not necessarily suggest absolutism. The word is originally an adjective from κῦρος, meaning ‘valid,’ ‘authoritative’ (ὁ ἔχων κῦρος), and so the ‘master’ or ‘owner.’ It is applied to the ‘masters’ who exploited the poor girl for gain in Acts 16:16; Acts 16:19. It stands in opposition to δοῦλοι, as in Ephesians 6:5; Ephesians 6:9, Colossians 4:1-2. In Acts 16:30 the jailer uses κύριοι merely as a term of respect to St. Paul and Silas. In Acts 9:5 (Acts 22:8) St. Paul uses it in asking Jesus who He is, ‘Who art thou, Lord?’ It is not certain that St. Paul here meant more than respect. It is applied to God as the Ruler of the universe. κύριος used for God is translated ‘Lord’ (q.v. [2] ) (cf. Acts 17:24, 1 Timothy 6:15, Revelation 4:8, etc.). With St. Paul, it may be noted, κύριος usually refers to Christ (cf. Romans 1:4, Galatians 6:18) except in the OT quotations (cf. Romans 4:8; Romans 9:28 f.; but note 1 Corinthians 3:5). The use of κύριος for Nero makes ‘a polemical parallelism between the cult of Christ and the cult of Caesar’ (Deissmann, Light from the Ancient East, Eng. translation , 1911, p. 353).
A. T. Robertson.
The Hawker's Poor Man's Concordance And Dictionary - Master
We use this term upon various occasions, and it is very commonly received among men, such as servants to their employers, children to their teachers, and the like; but strictly and properly speaking, it belongs to none but to the Lord Jesus Christ. So Christ himself enjoined: "Call no man your master, for one is your master, even Christ." (Matthew 23:10) There is certainly a somewhat of great softness in the expression in relation to Christ. We should not give this title to the person of God the Father, or God the Holy Ghost; it seems too familiar. But eyeing Jesus in our own nature, the heart feels a nearness of affection, and the terms then of master, honoured Lord, seem expressive both of duty and love. Every thing in Jesus, and every office in Jesus, makes this title pleasant. You call me master, and Lord, (saith that gracious Redeemer to his disciples when upon earth) "and you say well, for so I am." (John 13:13) I know not whether I shall offend, but I cannot forbear making a quotation from the writings of an eminently devout man of the sixteenth century upon the subject: I mean, George Herbert, who seemeth to have hung upon the name of Jesus his master, as the bee hangs upon the flower.
How sweetly doth my master sound, my master!
As ambergris leaves, a rich scent.
Unto the taster—
So doth these words a sweet content,
An oriental fragrancy—my master!
My master! shall I speak? O that to thee
My servant were a little so,
As flesh might be,
That these two words might creep and grow
To some degree of spiciness to thee!
For when my master, which alone is sweet,
And ev'n my unworthiness pleasing,
Shall call and meet
My servant, as thee not displeasing,
That call is but the breathing of the sweet.
This breathing would with gains, by sweet'ning me,
(As sweet things traffic when they meet)
Return to thee:
And so this new commerce, and sweet,
Should all my life employ and busy me.
Vine's Expository Dictionary of OT Words - Baal, Master
Ba‛al (בַּעַל, Strong's #1167), “master; baal.” In Akkadian, the noun belu (“lord”) gave rise to the verb belu (“to rule”). In other northwest Semitic languages, the noun ba‛al differs somewhat in meaning, as other words have taken over the meaning of “sir” or “lord.” (Cf. Heb. ‘adon.) The Hebrew word ba‛al seems to have been related to these homonyms.The word ba‛al occurs 84 times in the Hebrew Old Testament, 15 times with the meaning of “husband” and 50 times as a reference to a deity. The first occurrence of the noun ba‛al is in Gen. 14:13: “And there came one that had escaped, and told Abram the Hebrew; for he dwelt in the plain of Mamre the Amorite, brother of Eshcol, and brother of Aner: and these were confederate with [1] Abram.”
The primary meaning of ba‛al is “possessor.” Isaiah’s use of ba‛al in parallel with qanah clarifies this basic significance of ba‛al: “The ox knoweth his owner [2], and the ass his master’s [3] crib: but Israel does not know, my people doth not consider” (Isa. 1:3). Man may be the owner [4] of an animal (Exod. 22:10), a house (Exod. 22:7), a cistern (Exod. 21:34), or even a wife (Exod. 21:3).
A secondary meaning, “husband,” is clearly indicated by the phrase ba‛al ha-ishshah (literally, “owner of the woman”). For example: “If men strive, and hurt a woman with child, so that her fruit depart from her, and yet no mischief follow: he shall be surely punished, according as the woman’s husband [5] will lay upon him; and he shall pay as the judges determine” (Exod. 21:22). The meaning of ba‛al is closely related to ish (“man”), as is seen in the usage of these two words in one verse: “When the wife of Uriah heard that Uriah her husband [6] was dead, she mourned for her husband [3]” (2 Sam. 11:26).
The word ba‛al with another noun may signify a peculiar characteristic or quality: “And they said one to another, Behold, this dreamer cometh” (Gen. 37:19); the KJV offers a literal translation of the Hebrew — “master of dreams” — as an alternative.
Thirdly, the word ba‛al may denote any deity other than the God of Israel. Baal was a common name given to the god of fertility in Canaan. In the Canaanite city of Ugarit, Baal was especially recognized as the god of fertility. The Old Testament records that Baal was “the god” of the Canaanites. The Israelites worshiped Baal during the time of the judges (Judg. 6:25-32) and of King Ahab. Elijah stood as the opponent of the Baal priests at Mount Carmel (1 Kings 18:21ff.). Many cities made Baal a local god and honored him with special acts of worship: Baal-peor (Num. 25:5), Baal-berith at Shechem (Judg. 8:33), Baal-zebub (2 Kings 1:2-16) at Ekron, Baal-zephon (Num. 33:7), and Baalhermon (Judg. 3:3).
Among the prophets, Jeremiah and Hosea mention Baal most frequently. Hosea pictured Israel as turning to the baals and only returning to the Lord after a time of despair (Hos. 2:13, 17). He says that the name of ba‛al will no longer be used, not even with the meaning of “Lord” or “master,” as the association was contaminated by the idolatrous practices: “And it shall be at that day, saith the Lord, that thou shalt call me Ishi; and shalt call me no more Ba-a-li [3]. For I will take away the names of Ba-alim out of her mouth, and they shall no more be remembered by their name” (Hos. 2:16- 17). In Hosea’s and Jeremiah’s time, the ba‛al idols were still worshiped, as the peoples sacrificed, built high places, and made images of the ba‛alim (plural).
In the Septuagint, the word ba‛al is not uniformly translated: kurios (“lord, owner”); aner (“man, husband”); the simple transliteration; and ba‛al. The KJV has these translations: “Baal, man, owner, husband, master.”
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Arts, Master of
Academic degree higher than that of Bachelor, conferred in medieval universities at a ceremony known as the "Inceptio," or beginning of actual teaching, whence originated the modern term "commencement." At the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, in England, the degree is purely honorary, obtainable by residence at the university for one year after taking the degree Bachelor of Arts.
CARM Theological Dictionary - Ascended Master
A New Age term designating a person of great learning and wisdom who lives on the astral plane. They are not physical beings. An astral plane is another dimension of reality beyond our world and is outside of time and space. Supposedly, Jesus, Buddha, Confuscious, etc. were Ascended Masters.
Charles Buck Theological Dictionary - Master
A person who has servants under him; a ruler, or instructor. The duties of masters relate to the civil concerns of the family. To arrange the several businesses required of servants; to give particular instructions for what is to be done, and how it is to be done; to take care that no more is required of servants than they are equal to; to be gentle in our deportment towards them; to reprove them when they do wrong, to commend them when they do right; to make them an adequate recompense for their services, as to protection, maintenance, wages and character.
2. As to the morals of servants. Masters must look well to their servants's characters before they hire them; instruct them in the habits of virtue; watch over their morals, and set them good examples.
3. As to their religious interests. They should instruct them in the knowledge of divine things, Genesis 14:14 . Genesis 18:19 . Pray with them and for them, Joshua 24:15 . Allow them time and leisure for religious services, &c. Ephesians 6:9 .
See Stennett on Domestic Duties, ser. 8; Paley's Moral Phil. vol. 1: 233, 235; Beattie's Elements of Moral Science, vol. 1: 150, 153; Doddridge's Lec. vol. 2: 266.
Webster's Dictionary - Wreck-Master
(n.) A person appointed by law to take charge of goods, etc., thrown on shore after a shipwreck.
Morrish Bible Dictionary - Master
1. In the O.T. there are five words so translated, but only one that occurs frequently, adon, which is often rendered 'Lord,' and signifies 'master' either as owner or ruler. In the N.T. there is κύριος,often translated 'Lord:' this is rendered 'master' in reference to God in Ephesians 6:9 ; Colossians 4:1 ; and is often used as between master and servants.
2. διδάσκαλος, 'teacher.' This is often translated 'master' in the gospels in application to the Lord. Matthew 8:19 ; Mark 4:38 ; Luke 3:12 ; John 1:38 , etc. It is the same word in James 3:1 , "Be not many teachers."
3. δεσπότης, master in the sense of 'owner,' as of slaves. 1 Timothy 6:1,2 ; 2 Timothy 2:21 ; Titus 2:9 ; 1 Peter 2:18 .
4. ἐπιστάτης, 'superintendent, overseer.' Luke 5:5 ; Luke 8:24,45 ; Luke 9:33,49 ; Luke 17:13 .
5. καθηγητής, 'leader.' Matthew 23:8,10 .
6. ῥαββί, 'Rabbi,' a Jewish title. Matthew 26:25,49 ; Mark 9:5 ; Mark 11:21 ; Mark 14:45 ; John 4:31 , John 9:2 ; John 11:8 .
7. κυβερνήτης, 'ship-master.' Acts 27:11 ; Revelation 18:17 .
Webster's Dictionary - Master Vibrator
In an internal-combustion engine with two or more cylinders, an induction coil and vibrator placed in the circuit between the battery or magneto and the coils for the different cylinders, which are used without vibrators of their own.
Webster's Dictionary - Master
(1):
(v. t.) To own; to posses.
(2):
(v. i.) To be skillful; to excel.
(3):
(v. t.) To gain the command of, so as to understand or apply; to become an adept in; as, to master a science.
(4):
(n.) The commander of a merchant vessel; - usually called captain. Also, a commissioned officer in the navy ranking next above ensign and below lieutenant; formerly, an officer on a man-of-war who had immediate charge, under the commander, of sailing the vessel.
(5):
(n.) A young gentleman; a lad, or small boy.
(6):
(n.) One who has attained great skill in the use or application of anything; as, a master of oratorical art.
(7):
(n.) One who uses, or controls at will, anything inanimate; as, to be master of one's time.
(8):
(n.) A male person having another living being so far subject to his will, that he can, in the main, control his or its actions; - formerly used with much more extensive application than now. (a) The employer of a servant. (b) The owner of a slave. (c) The person to whom an apprentice is articled. (d) A sovereign, prince, or feudal noble; a chief, or one exercising similar authority. (e) The head of a household. (f) The male head of a school or college. (g) A male teacher. (h) The director of a number of persons performing a ceremony or sharing a feast. (i) The owner of a docile brute, - especially a dog or horse. (j) The controller of a familiar spirit or other supernatural being.
(9):
(n.) A vessel having (so many) masts; - used only in compounds; as, a two-master.
(10):
(n.) A person holding an office of authority among the Freemasons, esp. the presiding officer; also, a person holding a similar office in other civic societies.
(11):
(n.) A title given by courtesy, now commonly pronounced mister, except when given to boys; - sometimes written Mister, but usually abbreviated to Mr.
(12):
(v. t.) To become the master of; to subject to one's will, control, or authority; to conquer; to overpower; to subdue.
Webster's Dictionary - Mint-Master
(n.) The master or superintendent of a mint. Also used figuratively.
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Sentences, Master of the
Archbishop of Armagh, born Waterford, Ireland, c.1555;died Rome, Italy, 1625. He studied at Louvain and was made archbishop, 1601; as he was unable to go to his see, the diocese was administered by David Rothe. Lombard wrote a treatise on Ireland and for a time presided over the "Congregatio de Auxiliis" which examined into the Jesuit and Dominican controversy on grace.
Hastings' Dictionary of the New Testament - Master
In the Acts, Epistles, and Apocalypse three words (κυβερνήτης, δεσπότης, κύριος) are translated ‘master’ in the Revised Version . The Authorized Version has ‘masters’ for διδάσκαλοι in James 3:1, the etymological meaning of magistri (so the Rhem. [1] in Hebrews 5:12). The Revised Version uses ‘teacher’ uniformly.
1. In Acts 27:11 the Revised Version has ‘the master’ for ὁ κυβερνήτης (from κυβερνᾶν, Lat. gubernare, ‘govern’), ‘governor.’ So also Revelation 18:17. The notion is that of steersman (cf. Ezekiel 27:8; Ezekiel 27:27 f.).
2. The term δεσπότης is strictly the antithesis of δοῦλος, and signifies ‘absolute ownership and uncontrolled power’ (Thayer Grimm’s Gr.-Eng. Lexicon of the NT). So we have it in 1 Timothy 6:1 f., a pertinent warning to the Christian δοῦλοι not to presume on the new fellowship in Christ with their δεσπόται, but to give them all the more honour and service. Christianity should make better δοῦλοι (cf. also Titus 2:9). In 1 Peter 2:18 δεσπότης is in contrast with οἰκέτης; so in 2 Timothy 2:21 it is ἡ οἰκία τοῦ δεσπότου. In 2 Peter 2:1 Christ is called δεσπότης as One Who has purchased His servants. So also Judges 1:4 and possibly Revelation 6:10, though the latter may refer to God as in the Septuagint (cf. Genesis 15:2; Genesis 15:8 etc.) and Acts 4:24.
3. The other term, κύριος, has a wider meaning and is applicable to various relations and ranks of life, and does not necessarily suggest absolutism. The word is originally an adjective from κῦρος, meaning ‘valid,’ ‘authoritative’ (ὁ ἔχων κῦρος), and so the ‘master’ or ‘owner.’ It is applied to the ‘masters’ who exploited the poor girl for gain in Acts 16:16; Acts 16:19. It stands in opposition to δοῦλοι, as in Ephesians 6:5; Ephesians 6:9, Colossians 4:1-2. In Acts 16:30 the jailer uses κύριοι merely as a term of respect to St. Paul and Silas. In Acts 9:5 (Acts 22:8) St. Paul uses it in asking Jesus who He is, ‘Who art thou, Lord?’ It is not certain that St. Paul here meant more than respect. It is applied to God as the Ruler of the universe. κύριος used for God is translated ‘Lord’ (q.v. [2] ) (cf. Acts 17:24, 1 Timothy 6:15, Revelation 4:8, etc.). With St. Paul, it may be noted, κύριος usually refers to Christ (cf. Romans 1:4, Galatians 6:18) except in the OT quotations (cf. Romans 4:8; Romans 9:28 f.; but note 1 Corinthians 3:5). The use of κύριος for Nero makes ‘a polemical parallelism between the cult of Christ and the cult of Caesar’ (Deissmann, Light from the Ancient East, Eng. translation , 1911, p. 353).
A. T. Robertson.

Sentence search

Undermaster - ) A Master subordinate to the principal Master; an assistant Master
Master - A man who owns slaves is their Master he who has servants is their Master he who has apprentices is their Master, as he has the government and direction of them. The man who superintends and directs any business, is Master, or Master workman. O thou my friend, my genius, come along, ...
Thou Master of the poet and the song. ...
Nations that want protectors, will have Masters. A director, head, or chief manager as the Master of a feast. The Master of a house may be the owner, or the occupant, who has a temporary right of governing it. It would be believed that he rather took the horse for his subject, than his Master. Caesar, the world's great Master and his own. A chief a principal as the Master root of a plant. One Master passion swallows up the rest. When I have made myself Master of a hundred thousand drachmas-- ...
7. Let every man be Master of his time. Master doctor, you have brought those drugs. Where there are little Masters and misses in a house-- ...
13. We say, a man is Master of his business a great Master of music, of the flute or violin a Master of his subject, &c. A title of dignity in colleges and universities as Master of Arts. The chief of a society as the Grand Master of Malta, of free-masons, &c. Master in chancery, an assistant of the lord chancellor, chosen from among the barristers to sit in chancery, or at the rolls. ...
To be Master of one's self, to have the command or control of one's own passions. ...
The word Master has numerous applications, in all of which it has the sense of director, chief or superintendent. ...
Obstinacy and willful neglect must be Mastered, even though it costs blows. ...
Evil customs must be Mastered by degrees. I will not offer that which I cannot Master. --And rather father thee than Master thee
Rabbi - a title of respect signifying Master, teacher , given by the Jews to their doctors and teachers, and often addressed to our Lord. (John 20:16 ) The titles were used with different degrees of honor; the lowest being rab, Master then rabbi, my Master ; next rabban, our Master ; and greatest of all, Rabboni, my great Master
Dominicide - ) The act of killing a Master. ) One who kills his Master
Masterful - ) Inclined to play the Master; domineering; imperious; arbitrary. ) Having the skill or power of a Master; indicating or expressing power or Mastery
Master - Scripture uses Master in two basic senses: (1) one in authority and (2) teacher. As one in authority, Master applies to slaveholders and to heads of households (which in biblical times frequently included slaves or servants). Greek terms translated Master (of servants or a household) include despotes, kyrios, oikodeshypotes (Mark 13:35 ; Luke 13:25 ; Luke 14:21 ; Luke 16:13 ; Ephesians 6:9 ). KJV regularly translated the Greek didaskalos (teacher) as Master in the Gospels (as in Matthew 8:19 ; Matthew 9:11 ). KJV twice rendered kathegetse (guide, teacher) as Master (Matthew 23:8 ,Matthew 23:8,23:10 ). KJV sometimes also translated rabbi (rabbi, teacher) and rabboni (my rabbi, my teacher) as Master (Matthew 26:25 ; Mark 9:5 ; John 4:31 )
Rabbi - RABBI, RABBONI...
This name is variously pronounced, but all mean one and the same, namely, my Master. The Rab of an house, or family, means the head of it; hence Daniel speaking of Ashpenaz, the Master of the eunuchs, calls him Rab Sarism. And if there were more than one person dignified with the name of Master, doctor or Lord, instead of Rabbi, my Master, they were called Rabbim, Masters. And those titles were not sought for, or studied for, by any rules or laws; but when the people discovered any to be eminently blessed with superior learning to others, he was as by general consent, called Rabbi, my Master, or Chocham, wise. (Acts 22:3) How sweetly Christ taught humbleness concerning these names of honour! and who so suited to teach it as that humble Saviour? (Matthew 23:8) See Master...
Master - there are five words so translated, but only one that occurs frequently, adon, which is often rendered 'Lord,' and signifies 'master' either as owner or ruler. there is κύριος,often translated 'Lord:' this is rendered 'master' in reference to God in Ephesians 6:9 ; Colossians 4:1 ; and is often used as between Master and servants. ' This is often translated 'master' in the gospels in application to the Lord. δεσπότης, Master in the sense of 'owner,' as of slaves. κυβερνήτης, 'ship-master
Baal - Master; lord
Master - So Christ himself enjoined: "Call no man your Master, for one is your Master, even Christ. But eyeing Jesus in our own nature, the heart feels a nearness of affection, and the terms then of Master, honoured Lord, seem expressive both of duty and love. You call me Master, and Lord, (saith that gracious Redeemer to his disciples when upon earth) "and you say well, for so I am. " (John 13:13) I know not whether I shall offend, but I cannot forbear making a quotation from the writings of an eminently devout man of the sixteenth century upon the subject: I mean, George Herbert, who seemeth to have hung upon the name of Jesus his Master, as the bee hangs upon the flower. ...
How sweetly doth my Master sound, my Master!...
As ambergris leaves, a rich scent. ...
Unto the taster—...
So doth these words a sweet content,...
An oriental fragrancy—my Master!...
My Master! shall I speak? O that to thee...
My servant were a little so,...
As flesh might be,...
That these two words might creep and grow...
To some degree of spiciness to thee!...
For when my Master, which alone is sweet,...
And ev'n my unworthiness pleasing,...
Shall call and meet...
My servant, as thee not displeasing,...
That call is but the breathing of the sweet
Onesimus - (Greek: onesimos, advantageous, profitable) ...
A native of Phrygia who robbed and fled from his Master, Philemon, to Rome where he was converted to Christianity by Saint Paul, and thence sent back to his Master with the "Epistle of Saint Paul to Philemon
Havener - ) A harbor Master
Baal-Peor - Master of the opening
Scrimer - ) A fencing Master
Archippus - A Master of horses
Sarsechim - Master of the wardrobe
Masterly - ) With the skill of a Master. ) Suitable to, or characteristic of, a Master; indicating thorough knowledge or superior skill and power; showing a Master's hand; as, a Masterly design; a Masterly performance; a Masterly policy
ll.m. - = Legum Magister; Master of Laws ...
m.a. - = Magister Artium; Master of Arts ...
Bemaster - ) To Master thoroughly
Baal-Tamar - Master of the palm-tree
Adonijah - The Lord is my Master
Mastered - ) of Master...
Mastering - ) of Master...
Baal-Meon - Idol or Master of the house
Master - Master. ]'>[1] ‘master’ in Malachi 1:10 Malachi 1:10 , James 3:1 , and in all its occurrences in the Gospels except Luke 2:46 , where it is ‘doctor,’ and John 3:2 ‘teacher
Shipmaster - * For SHIPMASTER see Master , A, No
Creat - ) An usher to a riding Master
Puppetman - ) A Master of a puppet show
Maister - ) Master
Plagose - ) Fond of flogging; as, a plagose Master
Oman - ) A husband; a Master of a family
Rabbi - A title of respect among the Jews, signifying 'master, teacher,' but is not known to have been used till the time of Herod the Great. It was applied to the Lord, though often translated 'master' in the A. Jesus forbade the disciples being called Rabbi, for one was their Master (καθηγητής),even Christ
Shipmaster - ) The captain, Master, or commander of a ship
Workmaster - ) The performer of any work; a Master workman
Rabbi - 1: ῥαββί (Strong's #4461 — Noun Masculine — rabbei | rabbi — hrab-bee' ) from a word rab, primarily denoting "master" in contrast to a slave; this with the added pronominal suffix signified "my Master" and was a title of respect by which teachers were addressed. It is applied to Christ in Matthew 26:25,49 ; Mark 9:5 ; 11:21 ; 14:45 ; John 1:38 (where it is interpreted as didaskalos, "master," marg. In the latter verse it is again explained as didaskalos, "master" (some mss
Masterless - ) Destitute of a Master or owner; ungoverned or ungovernable
Saymaster - ) A Master of assay; one who tries or proves
Effendi - ) Master; sir; - a title of a Turkish state official and man of learning, especially one learned in the law. ) Master; sir; - a Turkish title of respect, applied esp
Adrogate - ) To adopt (a person who is his own Master)
Maestro - ) A Master in any art, especially in music; a composer
Mint-Master - ) The Master or superintendent of a mint
Householder - A — 1: οἰκοδεσπότης (Strong's #3617 — Noun Masculine — oikodespotes — oy-kod-es-pot'-ace ) "a Master of a house" (oikos, "a house," despotes, "a Master"), is rendered "master of the house" in Matthew 10:25 ; Luke 13:25 ; 14:21 , where the context shows that the authority of the "householder" is stressed; in Matthew 24:43 ; Luke 12:39 , the RV "master of the house" (AV, "goodman of the house," does not give the exact meaning); "householder" is the rendering in both versions in Matthew 13:27,52 ; 20:1 ; 21:33 ; so the RV in Matthew 20:11 (for AV, "goodman of the house"); both have "goodman of the house" in Mark 14:14 ; in Luke 22:11 , "goodman
Capellmeister - ) The musical director in royal or ducal chapel; a choir-master
Pass-Key - ) A key for opening more locks than one; a Master key
Mr - See Master, 4
Ash'Penaz - (horse-nose ), the Master of the eunuchs of Nebuchadnezzar
Master, the - In John 13, Jesus claims to be the teacher of whom the disciples are the servants: He is the Master and the Lord. Mary uses the words "the Master" in speaking of Our Lord, John 11:28
Owner - 1: κύριος (Strong's #2962 — Noun Masculine — kurios — koo'-ree-os ) "one having power" (kuros) or "authority, a lord, Master," signifies "an owner" in Luke 19:33 . See LORD , Master , SIR. ...
2: ναύκληρος (Strong's #3490 — Noun Masculine — naukleros — now'-klay-ros ) "a ship owner" (naus, "a ship," kleros, "a lot"), "a shipmaster," occurs in Acts 27:11 , "(the) owner of the ship
Shebander - ) A harbor Master, or ruler of a port, in the East Indies
Masterhood - ) The state of being a Master; hence, disposition to command or hector
Baal tokea - "master of the blast"); the person sounding the Shofar in the synagogue...
Rabsaris - RABSARIS, or SARIM...
Master of the eunuchs
Overlord - ) One who is lord over another or others; a superior lord; a Master
Dabster - ) One who is skilled; a Master of his business; a proficient; an adept
Moreinu - �our Master�); title prefacing the proper name of a particularly important rabbi or scholar...
Philemon - The Master of Onesimus
Baal shem tov, r. israel - �Master of the Good Name�); Rabbi Yisrael ben Eliezer (1698-1760), founder of Chassidism ...
Master - The head of the household was commonly referred to as the Master, and he exercised considerable authority (Genesis 14:14; Genesis 24:2; 1 Corinthians 4:1-5; 1 Samuel 25:14; 1 Samuel 25:17). ...
In recognition of the dangers that accompanied such authority, Israelite law laid down that a Master did not have the right to treat his servants as he wished. ...
The New Testament further emphasizes the responsibility of Masters towards their servants. Christian Masters in particular are to be careful the way they treat their servants, because they themselves are answerable to a Master, Jesus the Lord (Ephesians 6:9; Colossians 4:1; see WORK). ...
All Christians are servants of this divine Master and must give him their total allegiance (Matthew 6:24; see JESUS CHRIST, sub-heading ‘Jesus as Lord’). One day their Master will assess their faithfulness in service and reward them accordingly (Matthew 25:14-30; Mark 13:33-37; Romans 14:4; Genesis 24:9; see also STEWARD)
Rabbi - ‘chief or ‘master. John regarded it as a comparatively modern word, and not universally known in his time, seems evident from the fact that he deemed it necessary to explain its meaning (see John 1:38, where it is expressly stated to be equivalent to διδάσκαλος, rendered ‘master’ in Authorized Version , and ‘teacher’ in (Revised Version margin) ). ]'>[2] ) is frequently translation ‘master’ in Authorized Version , but Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 transliterates ‘rabbi’ throughout. See Master
Onesimus - Slave of Philemon, converted when with Paul, and sent back to his Master not simply as a servant, but as 'a brother beloved. Christianity did not come in to set the world right thus: Onesimus was sent back to his Master, and slaves are elsewhere exhorted to be faithful to their Masters; but slavery is doubtless one of the fruits of man's sin
Antistrophe - ) The repetition of words in an inverse order; as, the Master of the servant and the servant of the Master
Change Key - A key adapted to open only one of a set of locks; - distinguished from a Master key
Ribono shel olam - �Master of the Universe�); Hebrew term adopted into Yiddish as a vernacular reference to G-d...
Jarha - An Egyptian slave who married the daughter of his Master Sheshan ( 1 Chronicles 2:34 f
Dan - A title of honor equivalent to Master used by Shakspeare, Prior, &c
Rabboni - 'My Master, or teacher
a.m. - ...
= Artium Magister (Master of Arts) ...
Linguist - ) A Master of the use of language; a talker
Sered - (ssee' rehd) Personal name meaning, “baggage Master
Rabbi - ) Master; lord; teacher; - a Jewish title of respect or honor for a teacher or doctor of the law
Householder - The Master or chief of a family one who keeps house with his family
Ear - When a servant, whose time of service had expired, preferred to stop with his Master, saying, "I love my Master, my wife, and my children; I will not go out free," his ear was bored with an awl to the door post, and his ear belonged to his Master perpetually, he was to hear only that one as Master: type of Christ and His love to the church
Polyphonist - ) A Master of polyphony; a contrapuntist
Concertmeister - ) The head violinist or leader of the strings in an orchestra; the sub-leader of the orchestra; concert Master
Besht - �Master of the Good Name�); Rabbi Yisrael ben Eliezer (1698-1760), founder of Chassidism ...
Skipper - ) The Master of a fishing or small trading vessel; hence, the Master, or captain, of any vessel
Paterfamilias - ) The head of a family; in a large sense, the proprietor of an estate; one who is his own Master
Liebig, Justus Von - Master in ultimate analysis, contributed to food improvements, introduced mineral fertilizer in agriculture, and isolated ethylidene lactic acids
Baal korei - , �master of reading�); one who reads from the Torah scroll during the synagogue prayer service...
Dan - ) A title of honor equivalent to Master, or sir
Chancellor - The word in the original signifies 'master of counsel or decrees
Goodman - Master of the house
Dominus - ) Master; sir; - a title of respect formerly applied to a knight or a clergyman, and sometimes to the lord of a manor
Major-Domo - ) A man who has authority to act, within certain limits, as Master of the house; a steward; also, a chief minister or officer
Architectonical - ) Pertaining to a Master builder, or to architecture; evincing skill in designing or construction; constructive
Potiphar's wife - Wife of Joseph's Master, Potiphar
Typothetae - ) Printers; - used in the name of an association of the Master printers of the United States and Canada, called The United Typothetae of America
Zebul - A governor of the city of Shechem, who labored adroitly to preserve the city for Abimelech his Master, the son of Gideon, Judges 9:1 - 57
la Valette, Jean Parisot de - Grand Master of the Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem,; born 1494; died Malta, 1568. In 1557 he was elected grand Master, and reestablished authority over the German and Venetian provinces
Jean Parisot de la Valette - Grand Master of the Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem,; born 1494; died Malta, 1568. In 1557 he was elected grand Master, and reestablished authority over the German and Venetian provinces
Access - There are many locks in my house and all with different keys, but I have one Master-key which opens all. So the Lord has many treasuries and secrets all shut up from carnal minds with locks which they cannot open; but he who walks in fellowship with Jesus possesses the Master-key which will admit him to all the blessings of the covenant; yea, to the very heart of God
Despot - ) A Master; a lord; especially, an absolute or irresponsible ruler or sovereign
Journeyman - ) Formerly, a man hired to work by the day; now, commonly, one who has Mastered a handicraft or trade; - distinguished from apprentice and from Master workman
Dana, James Dwight - "The Master of American geology
James Dana - "The Master of American geology
Eoquinians - A denomination in the sixteenth century; so called from one Eoquinus, their Master, who taught that Christ did not die for the wicked, but for the faithful only
Zelicha - (Potiphar's Wife): Wife of Joseph's Master, Potiphar
Dapifer - ) One who brings meat to the table; hence, in some countries, the official title of the grand Master or steward of the king's or a nobleman's household
Tyrannical - ) Of or pertaining to a tyrant; suiting a tyrant; unjustly severe in government; absolute; imperious; despotic; cruel; arbitrary; as, a tyrannical prince; a tyrannical Master; tyrannical government
Mastership - ) The state or office of a Master. ) Mastery; dominion; superior skill; superiority. ) Chief work; Masterpiece
Jar'ha, - the Egyptian servant of Sheshan, about the time of Eli, to whom his Master gave his daughter and heir in marriage; (1 Chronicles 2:34,35 ) (B
Rebbe - Master) (a) A Torah teacher
Penman - , one skilled in the use of the pen; a calligrapher; a writing Master
Ashpenaz - The Master of the eunuchs of Nebuchadnezzar (Daniel 1:3 ), the "Rabsaris" of the court
Apprentice - ) One who is bound by indentures or by legal agreement to serve a mechanic, or other person, for a certain time, with a view to learn the art, or trade, in which his Master is bound to instruct him. ) To bind to, or put under the care of, a Master, for the purpose of instruction in a trade or business
Barratry - ) A fraudulent breach of duty or willful act of known illegality on the part of a Master of a ship, in his character of Master, or of the mariners, to the injury of the owner of the ship or cargo, and without his consent
Archippus - Master of the horse, a "fellow-soldier" of Paul's (Philippians 1:2 ), whom he exhorts to renewed activity (Colossians 4:17 )
Potiphar - An officer in the court of Pharaoh—master to the patriarch Joseph (Genesis 37:36) His name is derived, as it should seem to be, from Parah, which means to scatter
Abagtha - His name, if Hebrew, is compounded of Ab, father, and Gath, a press: probably, he was the "master of the wine-press
Magister - ) Master; sir; - a title of the Middle Ages, given to a person in authority, or to one having a license from a university to teach philosophy and the liberal arts
Archip'Pus - (master of the horse ), a Christian teacher in Colossae, ( Colossians 4:17 ) called by St
Admur - acronym for �Adoneinu Moreinu V�rabeinu���Our Master, teacher and Rebbe�; generally used as a reference to a great tzaddik, or righteous person, and specifically to the leaders of Chassidic sects...
Jarha - Egyptian slave used by his Master Sheshan to maintain the family line in clan of Jerahmeel and tribe of Judah (1 Chronicles 2:34-35 )
Rigid - ) Hence, not lax or indulgent; severe; inflexible; strict; as, a rigid father or Master; rigid discipline; rigid criticism; a rigid sentence
Preceptor - ) One who gives commands, or makes rules; specifically, the Master or principal of a school; a teacher; an instructor
Abda - Father of Adoniram, Master of Solomon’s forced levy ( 1 Kings 4:6 ) 2
Rabbabbi - The word RAB in Hebrew signifies chief; thus Nebuzaradan is the chief or captain of the guard, 2 Kings 25:8 , in Hebrew rabtabbachim; so Ashpenaz is the rab, chief or Master of the eunuchs, and Daniel of the mag, Daniel 1:3 5:11 . At a later period, it was introduced as a solemn title of honor in the Jewish schools, meaning Master, teacher, and doctor. There were various distinctions and degrees; the term rab was accounted the least honorable; that of rabbi, signifying my Master, being of higher dignity
Oodman - ) A husband; the Master of a house or family; - often used in speaking familiarly
Melzar - Probably a Persian word meaning Master of wine, i
Padrone - ) The Master of a small coaster in the Mediterranean
Scrivener - ) A writing Master
Eminence - Title of cardinal, first bestowed by Urban VIII in a decree of June 10, 1630; formerly title of German ecclesiastical prince-electors and still of Grand Master of the Knights of Saint John
Corner - The place of honour is the corner of the room, and there the Master of the house sits and receives his visitants
Aceldama - ) The potter's field, said to have lain south of Jerusalem, purchased with the bribe which Judas took for betraying his Master, and therefore called the field of blood
Austere - Severe harsh rigid stern applied to persons as an austere Master an austere look
Goodman - of oikodespotçs , ‘master of the house. word is translated ‘householder’ in Matthew 13:27 ; Matthew 13:52 ; Matthew 20:1 ; Matthew 21:33 , and ‘master of the house’ in Matthew 10:25 , Luke 13:25
Domineer - ) To rule with insolence or arbitrary sway; to play the Master; to be overbearing; to tyrannize; to bluster; to swell with conscious superiority or haughtiness; - often with over; as, to domineer over dependents
Landlord - ) The Master of an inn or of a lodging house
Cupbearer - ) One of the attendants of a prince or noble, permanently charged with the performance of this office for his Master
Onesimus - Onesimus having run away from his Master, and also having robbed him, Philippians 1:18 , went to Rome while St. As Onesimus knew him by repute, (his Master Philemon being a Christian,) he sought him out. Paul brought him to a sense of the greatness of his crime, instructed him, baptized him, and sent him back to his Master Philemon with a letter, inserted among St
Rabboni - It was even more respectful than Rabbi, and signified "My great Master;" in its use in the NT the pronominal force of the suffix is apparently retained (contrast Rabbi above); it is found in Mark 10:51 in the best texts, RV, "Rabboni" (AV, "Lord"), addressed to Christ by blind Bartimaeus, and in John 20:16 by Mary Magdalene, where it is interpreted by didaskalos, "Master" (marg
Sentences, Book of the - He wrote the four Books of the sentences, 1145 to 1151, and is called the Master of the Sentences, or the Master
Rhetorician - ) Suitable to a Master of rhetoric
Marchi, Giuseppe - He proved the Christian origin of the catacombs, and was the Master and guide of de Rossi
Demurrage - ) The allowance made to the Master or owner of the ship for such delay or detention
Giuseppe Marchi - He proved the Christian origin of the catacombs, and was the Master and guide of de Rossi
Sempringham, Gilbert of, Saint - He was the first "Master" of his order, and erected a convent for his nuns at Sempringham
Remali'ah - The father of Pekah, captain of Pekahiah; king of Israel, who slew his Master and usurped his throne
Baal teshuvah - �master of return�); a person who turns to G d in repentance, after willful or unknowing transgression of the Torah�s commandments; a Jew of secular or not fully observant background who has decided to undertake full Torah observance ...
Master - ) To gain the command of, so as to understand or apply; to become an adept in; as, to Master a science. ) One who has attained great skill in the use or application of anything; as, a Master of oratorical art. ) One who uses, or controls at will, anything inanimate; as, to be Master of one's time. ) A vessel having (so many) masts; - used only in compounds; as, a two-master. ) To become the Master of; to subject to one's will, control, or authority; to conquer; to overpower; to subdue
Descent From the Cross in Art - Among the Masters who have represented this subject are: Baroccio, Bartolommeo, Campana, Campi, Canova, Annibale, Caracci, Carducci, Charpentier, Cima da Conegliano, Delacroix, Fra Angelico, Ghirlandajo, Master of the Life of Mary, Perugino, Rembrandt, Rubens, Sarto, Van der Weyden, Van de Velde, Veronese, Volterra
Aceldama - ...
A field said to have laid south of Jerusalem, the same as the potters field, purchased with the bribe which Judas took for betraying his Master, and therefore called the field of blood
Precentor - ) The leader of the choir in a cathedral; - called also the chanter or Master of the choir
Baal-Perazim - And, consequently, David was the lord or Master of it
Magisterial - ) Of or pertaining to a Master or magistrate, or one in authority; having the manner of a magister; official; commanding; authoritative
Lachish - Sennacherib besieged Lachish, but did not make himself Master of it
Nebuzar-Adan - He managed the siege of Jerusalem, and made himself Master of the city, while his sovereign was at Riblah in Syria, 2 Kings 25; Jeremiah 39; Jeremiah 40; Jeremiah 52
Manahem - He revenged the death of his Master Zachariah, by killing Shallum, son of Jabesh, who had usurped the crown of Israel, A
Obedientiaries - The usual classiftcation of obedientiaries, varying however in some monasteries, includes the cantor or precentor, assisted by the subcantor or succentor, the sacrist or sacristan, assisted by the subsacrist, treasurer, and "revestiarius," the cellarer or bursar, aided by the sub-cellarer and the "granatorius," the refectorian, the kitchener, the novice-master and his assistant, the zelator, the infirmanan, the guest-master, the almoner, and the chamberlain or "vestiarius
Ishi - Transliteration of Hosea's wordplay between “my man” or “my husband” (Hebrew, ishi ) and “my Master” or “my lord” (Hebrew, baali ) (Hosea 2:16 KJV, NAS). Hosea looked to the day when Israel would quit worshiping or even pronouncing the name of Baal and would be totally faithful to Yahweh as “her man” and “her Master
Tyrant - ) Specifically, a monarch, or other ruler or Master, who uses power to oppress his subjects; a person who exercises unlawful authority, or lawful authority in an unlawful manner; one who by taxation, injustice, or cruel punishment, or the demand of unreasonable services, imposes burdens and hardships on those under his control, which law and humanity do not authorize, or which the purposes of government do not require; a cruel Master; an oppressor
Guilds, Craft - There were three classes of persons in these guilds; the apprentices or learners, the journeymen, and the Masters or employers. The Master was held responsible not only for the professional but also for the moral training of his apprentices. Upon the completion of his apprenticeship the young artisan became a journeyman qualified to work for other Masters. To become a Master, a journeyman was obliged to pass an examination before the elders of the guild. All the work was done in the house of the Master, with whom the apprentices lived
Master - A — 1: διδάσκαλος (Strong's #1320 — Noun Masculine — didaskalos — did-as'-kal-os ) "a teacher" (from didasko, "to teach"), is frequently rendered "Master" in the four Gospels, as a title of address to Christ, e. In John 3:10 , the Lord uses it in addressing Nicodemus, RV, "the teacher" (AV, "a Master"), where the article does not specify a particular "teacher," but designates the member of a class; for the class see Luke 2:46 , "the doctors" (RV, marg. It is used of the relation of a disciple to his "master," in Matthew 10:24,25 ; Luke 6:40 . It is not translated "masters" in the rest of the NT, save in the AV of James 3:1 "(be not many) Masters," where obviously the RV "teachers" is the meaning. ...
A — 2: κύριος (Strong's #2962 — Noun Masculine — kurios — koo'-ree-os ) "a lord, one who exercises power," is translated "masters" in Matthew 6:24 ; 15:27 ; Mark 13:35 ; Luke 16:13 ; Acts 16:16,19 ; Romans 14:4 , AV (RV, "Lord"); Ephesians 6:5,9 (twice), the 2nd time of Christ; so in Colossians 3:22 ; 4:1 . ...
A — 3: δεσπότης (Strong's #1203 — Noun Masculine — despotes — des-pot'-ace ) one who has "absolute ownership and uncontrolled power," is translated "masters" in 1 Timothy 6:1,2 ; Titus 2:9 ; 1 Peter 2:18 ; of Christ, 2 Timothy 2:21 ; 2 Peter 2:1 , RV (for AV, "Lord"); in Jude 1:4 , RV, it is applied to Christ "(our only) Master (and Lord, Jesus Christ)," AV "(the only) Lord (God);" in Revelation 6:10 , RV, in an address to God, "O Master" (AV, "O Lord"). ...
Note: For "master of the house," see GOODMAN. ...
A — 4: ῥαββί (Strong's #4461 — Noun Masculine — rabbei — hrab-bee' ) was an Aramaic word signifying "my Master," a title of respectful address to Jewish teachers. ...
In the following the RV has "Rabbi" for AV "Master;" Matthew 26:25,49 ; Mark 9:5 ; 11:21 ; 14:45 ; John 4:31 ; 9:2 ; 11:8 . " ...
A — 5: ἐπιστάτης (Strong's #1988 — Noun Masculine — epistates — ep-is-tat'-ace ) denotes "a chief, a commander, overseer Master. " Christ forbade His disciples to allow themselves to be called rabbi, "on the ground that He alone was their Master, Matthew 23:8 . The form of address 'Good Master' He, however, refused to allow, Mark 10:17,18 . ...
A — 6: καθηγητής (Strong's #2519 — Noun Masculine — kathegetes — kath-ayg-ay-tace' ) properly "a guide" (akin to kathegeomai, "to go before, guide;" kata, "down," hegeomai, "to guide"), denotes "a Master, a teacher," Matthew 23:10 (twice); some mss. kubernesis, "a steering, pilotage," 1 Corinthians 12:28 , "governments"), is translated "master" in Acts 27:11 ; "shipmaster" in Revelation 18:17 . ...
B — 1: κατακυριεύω (Strong's #2634 — Verb — katakurieuo — kat-ak-oo-ree-yoo'-o ) "to exercise lordship" (kata, "down upon," kurios, "a lord"), is translated "mastered" in Acts 19:16 , RV, of the action of the evil spirit on the sons of Sceva (AV, "overcame")
Melzar - An official title, for the precedes Melzar in the Hebrew "The steward" or" tutor," superintending the nurture and education of the young, subordinate to "the Master of the eunuchs" (Daniel 1:11; Daniel 1:16); from Persian mal cara , "head cupbearer," or nazar to guard
Rezon - Gathered the Syrian remnant, after David's slaughter of his Master Hadadezer (2 Samuel 8:3-8), and set up a petty kingdom at Damascus, and thence harassed Solomon's kingdom
Bloodsucker - ) A hard and exacting Master, landlord, or money lender; an extortioner
Bassett, Joshua - Elected Master of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, England, under James II, he declared himself a Catholic, had Mass celebrated in his rooms at the college, and altered the college statutes unfavorable to Catholics
Goodman - A familiar appellation of a husband also,the Master of a family
Sisera - A general in the army of Jabin king of Hazor, sent by his Master against Barak and Deborah, who occupied Mount Tabor with an army
Tidings - ...
I shall make my Master glad with these tidings
Rabbi - My Master, a title of dignity given by the Jews to their doctors of the law and their distinguished teachers
Convince - ) To overpower; to overcome; to subdue or Master
Passe Partout - ) A Master key; a latchkey
Onesimus - Slaves were numerous in Phrygia, from whence Paul dwells on the relative duties of Masters and slaves (Colossians 3:22; Colossians 4:1). Once unprofitable, by conversion Onesimus became really what his name implies, "profitable" to his Master, to Paul, and to the church of God; "the faithful and beloved brother" of the apostle and of his Master; godliness is profitable for both worlds, and makes men so (1 Timothy 4:8). He probably had defrauded his Master, as well as run away (1 Timothy 18); Paul offered to make good the loss. Instead of violently convulsing society by stirring up slaves against their Masters, Christianity introduces love, a principle sure to undermine slavery at last; "by christianizing the Master, Christianity enfranchises the slave" (Wordsworth). Onesimus "was parted" from his Master "for a season" to become his "forever" in Christian bonds
Nativity of Our Lord in Art - Among the many Masters who have represented the subject are: Alberti, Caedi, Civerchio, Correggio, David, A. Della Robbia, Dettmann, Dürer, El Greco, Fra Angelico, Francia, Ghirlandajo, Lippi, Lochner, Luini, Master of the Glorification of Mary, Murillo, Pacchiarotto, Palma, Perugino, Pinturicchio, Rembrandt, Santa Croce, Sarto, and Uhde
Scribe - A commissary, or muster-master of the army, 2 Chronicles 26:11 , 2 Kings 25:19
Horseman - ba'al parash, "master of a horse
Quartermaster - ) A petty officer who attends to the helm, binnacle, signals, and the like, under the direction of the Master
Potiphar - A high officer of Pharaoh, who purchased Joseph of the Midianites, and made him Master of his house, but afterwards imprisoned him on a false charge
Onesimus - Useful, a slave who, after robbing his Master Philemon (q. ) at Colosse, fled to Rome, where he was converted by the apostle Paul, who sent him back to his Master with the epistle which bears his name
Zebul - A zealous servant to an unscrupulous Master
Jehozabad - One of the servants of king Joash who conspired against his Master and joined in his assassination ( 2 Kings 12:21 = 2 Chronicles 24:26 )
Mastery - ) The position or authority of a Master; dominion; command; supremacy; superiority. ) The act process of Mastering; the state of having Mastered. ) A Masterly operation; a feat
Georg Riemann - The recognized Master in the study of surfaces
Riemann, Georg Friedrich Bernhard - The recognized Master in the study of surfaces
Babbler - This is literally 'master of the tongue,' Ecclesiastes 10:11 : the verse may be translated, "If the serpent bite without enchantment, then the 'charmer' hath no advantage
Order de Santiago de la Espada - Authority was vested in a grand Master and Council of Thirteen, the Council electing the Master and having the privilege of deposing him. Pedro Fernandez de Fuente Encalato, the first Master, was followed by 39 successors
Order of Saint James of Compostela - Authority was vested in a grand Master and Council of Thirteen, the Council electing the Master and having the privilege of deposing him. Pedro Fernandez de Fuente Encalato, the first Master, was followed by 39 successors
Philemon, Epistle to - ), who had deserted his Master Philemon and been "unprofitable" to him. Paul had found Onesimus at Rome, and had there been instrumental in his conversion, and now he sends him back to his Master with this letter
Servants Godìs: Their Ruling Motive - You cannot serve two Masters: you must serve one or other. If your work is first with you, and your fee second, work is your Master, and the Lord of work, who is God. But if your fee is first with you, and your work second, fee is your Master, and the lord of fee, who is the devil; and not only the devil, but the lowest of devils: ' the least erected fiend that fell
Michael o'Loghlen, Sir - He died while Master of the rolls after effecting many valuable legal reforms
Jacques Clement - He is said to have been chapel-master to the court of Charles V
Zebul - He informed his Master of the intention of the people of Shechem to transfer their allegiance to the Hivite tribe of Hamor
o'Loghlen, Michael, Sir - He died while Master of the rolls after effecting many valuable legal reforms
Yehudah hanassi - (Circa 135-219 CE) Known as Rabbenu Hakadosh ("our holy Master") or simply as "Rabbi
Yehudah the prince - (Circa 135-219 CE) Known as Rabbenu Hakadosh ("our holy Master") or simply as "Rabbi
Husbandman - The Master of a family
Judah the prince, rabbi - (Circa 135-219 CE) Known as Rabbenu Hakadosh ("our holy Master") or simply as "Rabbi
Tubal-Cain - The Scriptures tell us, that he was the father and inventor, or Master, of the art of forging and managing iron, and of making all kinds of iron-work
Baanah And Rechab - Thinking to obtain a reward from David, they secretly slew their Master while reposing at noon, and carried his head to David at Hebron
Gilbertines - Absolute authority was vested in a "master" called "Prior of All. The order was favored by the Crown from its foundation until the dissolution of monasteries, when the last Master, Robert Holgate, surrendered the houses, 26 by that time, without resistance
Beelzebul - ...
Thus "master of the house" and "master of the dwelling" (Beelzebul) stand in happy contrast (Matthew 10:25)
Lord - It denotes a Master, as of slaves (Genesis 24:14,27 ), or a ruler of his subjects (45:8), or a husband, as lord of his wife (18:12). ...
...
...
Greek kurios, a supreme Master, etc. ba'al, a Master, as having domination
Gaal - Zebul, Abimelech’s officer there, warned his Master, who came with a strong force, and defeated the rebels under Gaal outside the city
Hadrian, Saint - Having witnessed the fortitude of 22Christians who were tortured and martyred in Nicomedia by his Master, he became converted to the faith, was imprisoned, tortured and burned
Mantle - Elijah, who was the Master of Elisha, left this garment for Elisha, so that all would know that Elisha now was the successor to Elijah, and could and would exercise all the powers of Elijah
Schoolmaster - SCHOOL'MASTER, n. See Master. was sometime schoolmaster to Charles V. The law was our schoolmaster to bring us to Christ
Gehazi - He appears to stand in the same intimate relation to his Master that Elisha had done to Elijah, and was probably regarded as the successor of the former. Gebazi bears Elisha’s message to her: ‘Behold, thou hast been careful for us with all this care; what is to be done for thee? Wouldst thou be spoken for to the king, or to the captain of the host?’ On her refusal to be a candidate for such honours, Gehazi reminds his Master that the woman is childless. Gehazi, like his Master, had access to the court, for we read of him narrating to the king the story of the prophet’s dealings with the Shunammite ( 2 Kings 8:4-5 ). He follows the cavalcade of Naaman, and, fabricating a message from his Master, begs a talent of silver and two changes of raiment for two young men of the sons of the prophets, who are supposed to be on a visit to Elisha. Having received and hidden his ill-gotten possessions, he stands before his Master to do his bidding as if nothing had occurred, quite unaware that Elisha with prophetic eye has watched him on his foul mission of deception
Monte Puloiano, Angiolo de' Ambrosini da - Noted professor of Greek and Latin literature, but was rather a Master and interpreter of the ancient spirit than a philologist
Domenico Scarlatti - He was a skilled performer on the harpsichord and composed many short pieces for that instrument, influencing by his technic such modern Masters as Mendelssohn and Liszt. He was choir Master at Saint Peter's, Rome, from 1715 to 1719
Amasa - He turns his back on the enemies of his Master
Scarlatti, Domenico - He was a skilled performer on the harpsichord and composed many short pieces for that instrument, influencing by his technic such modern Masters as Mendelssohn and Liszt. He was choir Master at Saint Peter's, Rome, from 1715 to 1719
Discipline - A disciple was like an apprentice who was learning a trade or craft from a Master. Such learning required a relationship between the Master who knew the way of life (discipline) and a learner (a disciple). Within this relationship, the Master led a learner through a process (the discipline) until the learner could imitate or live like the Master. ...
In the Old Testament, the covenant relationship between God and His people made Yahweh the Master. ” Elijah became a Master to Elisha (1 Kings 19:19-21 ). Through His call, He established a Master-learner relation with them
Rabbi - The triune God is the only "Father," "Master" (katheegeetes , guide, Romans 2:19; contrast John 16:13), "Teacher" (didaskalos Vaticanus manuscript Matthew 23:8) in the highest sense; on Him alone can implicit trust be placed. Rabboni (John 20:16) is simply "Master," the -i final in John's translated not meaning "my", as it often does
Ireland, Clement of, Saint - After Alcuin's retirement (796), Clement was named Master of the royal school at Aix-la-Chapelle
John Shepherd - 1512;died there c1563 A chorister under Thomas Mulliner at Saint Paul's, he became in 1542 choir-master and organist at Magdalen College, Oxford, and in 1549 gained a fellowship
Zebul - He cleverly assisted his Master in suppressing the revolt of Gaal ( Judges 9:26-41 )
Away - ) Absent; gone; at a distance; as, the Master is away from home
Publican - ...
Luke 18:10 (b) The word here is used to represent any evil person who comes to CHRIST in repentance and accepts the Saviour to be his Lord and Master
Shepherd, John - 1512;died there c1563 A chorister under Thomas Mulliner at Saint Paul's, he became in 1542 choir-master and organist at Magdalen College, Oxford, and in 1549 gained a fellowship
Belief - If the servant of some kind and generous Master was promised by him a favour, which he knew his Master could perform, he would think it a base impeachment of his Master's character for any one to call the promise in question. To believe this on the simple word and authority of God, this is to give God the credit of God; and in doing this, we do in fact no more than the servant, as before stated, does to his kind Master
Philemon - Onesimus, a servant of Philemon, had fled to Rome, was there converted, serving Paul for a season, but was sent back to his former Master by Paul, who wrote this epistle, chiefly to conciliate the feelings of Philemon toward his penitent servant, and now fellow-disciple
Maillard, Antoine Simon - He was the first white man to Master the Micmac tongue, and composed an alphabet, grammar, and dictionary of the language in addition to writing several devotional works in it
Navigator, Henry the - As Grand-Master of the Military Order of Christ he carried on constant war against the infldels; and his swift caravels, making continual voyages down the west coast of Africa, discovered the Azores, the Madeira, and Cape Verde Islands, and traced the coast as far as Sierra Leone
Tartan - After the tartan came the rubsaris , "chief eunuch," who had right of near approach to the king's person, and introduced strangers and attended to his comforts; then the rabshakeh , "chief cupbearer," representing his Master in embassies
Goodman - KJV on occasion translates the Greek term oikodehyspotes (rendered “goodman” at Matthew 20:11 ; Matthew 24:43 ; Mark 14:14 ; Luke 22:11 ) as Master of the house (Matthew 10:25 ) or householder (Matthew 13:27 )
Obeying God: With Delight - ' What a painful truth did this child speak! Shall the poor little dog thus readily obey his Master, and we rebel against God, who is our Creator, our Preserver, our Father, our Savior, and the bountiful Giver of everything we love?: Christian Treasury
Faithless - Not true to a Master or employer neglectful as a faithless servant
Antoine Maillard - He was the first white man to Master the Micmac tongue, and composed an alphabet, grammar, and dictionary of the language in addition to writing several devotional works in it
Henry the Navigator - As Grand-Master of the Military Order of Christ he carried on constant war against the infldels; and his swift caravels, making continual voyages down the west coast of Africa, discovered the Azores, the Madeira, and Cape Verde Islands, and traced the coast as far as Sierra Leone
Servant - ) One who serves, or does services, voluntarily or on compulsion; a person who is employed by another for menial offices, or for other labor, and is subject to his command; a person who labors or exerts himself for the benefit of another, his Master or employer; a subordinate helper
Caesarea - This place is rendered memorable in the gospel, from Jesus passing near the coasts of it when Peter gave so blessed a testimony to the GODHEAD of his Master
Faithful Steward - According to the parable, a wealthy Master going abroad for a long time must appoint one of his servants to the task of meting out to the slaves their daily rations of corn; if he prove faithful, though not suspecting the earlier return of the Master, he will be highly rewarded
Sadducees - Antigonus having often, in his lectures, inculcated to his scholars that they ought not to serve God in a servile manner, but only out of filial love and fear, two of his scholars, Sadoc, and Baithus, thence inferred that there were no rewards at all after this life; and, therefore, separating from the school of their Master, they thought there was no resurrection nor future state, neither angel nor spirit. It is said also, that they rejected the Bible, except the Pentateuch; denied predestination; and taught, thet God had made man absolute Master of all his actions, without assistance to good, or restraint from evil
Steward, Faithful - According to the parable, a wealthy Master going abroad for a long time must appoint one of his servants to the task of meting out to the slaves their daily rations of corn; if he prove faithful, though not suspecting the earlier return of the Master, he will be highly rewarded
Christian: Manifest by His Life - Like their Master they cannot be hid
Rosicrucians - ...
(2) A branch of Freemasonry, to which only Master Masons are admitted and whose members claim to be directly descended from the brotherhood of 1408
Magistral - ) Pertaining to a Master; magisterial; authoritative; dogmatic
Rabshakeh - He and the other envoys returned to their Master and reported that Hezekiah and his people were obdurate, and would not submit
Onesimus - Paul knew Philemon, so when Onesimus decided to return to his Master, Paul wrote a letter to Philemon, urging him to forgive Onesimus and receive him back (Philem 10-19; for details see PHILEMON)
Crouch - A dog crouches to his Master a lion crouches in the thicket
Meir, rabbi - (2century CE) Mishnaic sage, also known as Meir Baal Hanes (�Meir, the Master of the Miracle�), husband of Beruriah and son-in-law of Hananiah ben Teradion
Turnover - ) An apprentice, in any trade, who is handed over from one Master to another to complete his time
Sect - ) Those following a particular leader or authority, or attached to a certain opinion; a company or set having a common belief or allegiance distinct from others; in religion, the believers in a particular creed, or upholders of a particular practice; especially, in modern times, a party dissenting from an established church; a denomination; in philosophy, the disciples of a particular Master; a school; in society and the state, an order, rank, class, or party
Liege - ) Serving an independent sovereign or Master; bound by a feudal tenure; obliged to be faithful and loyal to a superior, as a vassal to his lord; faithful; loyal; as, a liege man; a liege subject
Roughrider - ), a noncommissioned officer in the British cavalry, whose duty is to assist the riding Master
Rabbi - Rabbi (răb'bî), literally my Master
Servitude - The condition of a slave the state of involuntary subjection to a Master slavery bondage
Hiram - ...
...
The "master workman" whom Hiram sent to Solomon. In 2 Chronicles 2:13 "Huram my father" should be Huram Abi, the word "Abi" (rendered here "my father") being regarded as a proper name, or it may perhaps be a title of distinction given to Huram, and equivalent to "master
Rabbi - (rab' bi) Title meaning, “my Master,” applied to teachers and others of an exalted and revered position. ...
Luke never used the term rabbi , but the word epistata , the equivalent of “school-master,” a term more meaningful to his predominantly Greek first readers (Luke 17:13 )
Mate - An officer in a merchant ship or ship of war, whose duty is to assist the Master or commander. In a merchant ship, the mate,in the absence of the Master, takes command of the ship. In general, mate, in compound words, denotes an assistant, and ranks next in subordination to the principal as Master's mate surgeon's mate, &c
Pekah - The son of Remaliah, a captain in Pekahiah's army who conspired against his Master, slew him, and reigned over Samaria in his stead for 20 years (758-738 b
Potiphar - When Joseph was accused, his Master contented himself with casting him into prison
Magistrate - magistratus, from magister, Master magis, major, and ster, Teutonic steora, a director steoran, to steer the principal director
Sire - ) A lord, Master, or other person in authority
Baal-Hamon - So that Baal-hamon may be rendered, lord or Master of a troop, or people
Ethan - He was a principal Master of the temple music, 1 Chronicles 15:17 , &c
Moor, Benedict the, Saint - Freed by his Master at an early age, he joined a group of hermits on Monte Pellegrino, under the Franciscan rule, and served as superior for 22 years
Dungal - In 815 he was appointed Master of the imperial school at Pavia, and several years later he appeared against Claudius, Bishop of Turin, in a work defending the veneration of images
John Cantius, Saint - He studied philosophy and theology, and received the degrees of bachelor, Master, and doctor, was ordained priest, occupied the chair of theology at the Academy of Krakow, and was appointed parish priest at Olkusz, but resigned after a short time to teach Sacred Scripture at Krakow
Laborer, Isidore the, Saint - Isidore was favored with celestial visions, assisted in his work by angels, and is said to have restored to life the deceased daughter of his Master
Isidore the Laborer, Saint - Isidore was favored with celestial visions, assisted in his work by angels, and is said to have restored to life the deceased daughter of his Master
Palatine Prelate - They have the right of residence in the papal palace and are four in number: ...
majordomo
maestrodi camera
auditor to the pope
master of the sacred palace
The office of auditor was discontinued as unnecessary by Pope Pius X
Biel, Gabriel - In his commentary on the "Sentences," though calling Occam his Master, he constructed an orthodox theological system
Camoens, Luis Vaz de - He is the outstanding figure of Portuguese literature, a Master of poetic style and diction and is remarkable for his lyrics, but less noteworthy for his dramas
Fair Havens - Contrary to Paul's advice, the Master of the ship determined to prosecute the voyage, as the harbour was deemed incommodious for wintering in (9-12)
Cantius, John, Saint - He studied philosophy and theology, and received the degrees of bachelor, Master, and doctor, was ordained priest, occupied the chair of theology at the Academy of Krakow, and was appointed parish priest at Olkusz, but resigned after a short time to teach Sacred Scripture at Krakow
Benedict of San Philadelphio, Saint - Freed by his Master at an early age, he joined a group of hermits on Monte Pellegrino, under the Franciscan rule, and served as superior for 22 years
Benedict the Moor, Saint - Freed by his Master at an early age, he joined a group of hermits on Monte Pellegrino, under the Franciscan rule, and served as superior for 22 years
Luis Vaz de Camoens - He is the outstanding figure of Portuguese literature, a Master of poetic style and diction and is remarkable for his lyrics, but less noteworthy for his dramas
Dominant - , to rule lord, Master a house to overcome, to subdue
Regent - ) A resident Master of arts of less than five years' standing, or a doctor of less than twwo
Sir - ) A man of social authority and dignity; a lord; a Master; a gentleman; - in this sense usually spelled sire
Dominican - The Master of the Sacred Palace at Rome is always a Dominican friar
Gabriel Biel - In his commentary on the "Sentences," though calling Occam his Master, he constructed an orthodox theological system
Absent - In familiar language, not at home as, the Master of the house is absent
Baali - God will no longer be called 'my Master,' as the word Baali signifies, but 'Husband,' and He will take away the names of their idolatrous Masters, Baalim, and they shall no more be remembered
Abraham's Bosom - This position in the bosom of the Master of the house was the place of honor (John 1:18; John 13:23)
Soldier - His time belongs to his Master, so does his body
Deacons - Biblically, this designates a servant in the church but not someone who is a slave since the latter refers to a slave/master relationship
Within - ) In the house; in doors; as, the Master is within
Baasha - Baasha killed his Master treacherously at the siege of Gibbethon, a city of the Philistines, A
Porch - The porch, (Matthew 26:71 ) may have been the passage from the street into the first court of the house, in which, in eastern houses, is the mastabah or stone bench, for the porter or persons waiting, and where also the Master of the house often receives visitors and transacts business
Eliakim - The Master of the household of Hezekiah, and one of the commissioners appointed to treat with the king of Assyria
San Philadelphio, Benedict of, Saint - Freed by his Master at an early age, he joined a group of hermits on Monte Pellegrino, under the Franciscan rule, and served as superior for 22 years
Baasha - He killed his Master treacherously at the siege of Gibbethon, and usurped the kingdom, B
Ones'Imus - ) He fled from his Master end escaped to Rome, where he was led to embrace the gospel through Paul's instrumentality
Pot'Iphar, - When Joseph was accused, his Master contented himself with casting him into prison
Householder - —This term as well as ‘goodman of the house,’ ‘master of the house,’ are different translations of the same Greek word οἰκοδεσπότης. The translation ‘master of the house’ is found in Luke 12:39 Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 (Authorized Version ‘goodman’), Matthew 24:43, of the owner or overseer whose duty it is to protect his property against the thief in the night
Architriclinus - αρχιτρικλινος , generally translated steward, signifies rather the Master or superintendent of the feast; "one," says Gaudentius, "who is the husband's friend, and commissioned to conduct the order and economy of the feast. The author of Ecclesiasticus thus describes this office, Sir_32:1-2 : "If thou be made the Master of a feast, lift not thyself up, but be among them as one of the rest: take diligent care of them, and so sit down
Servant - ...
In its primary sense, the word usually means in the Bible either a hired servant, or one whose service was the property of his Master for a limited time and under various restrictions. The households of some of the early patriarchs contained many servants, who were apparently treated with kindness and justice; the highest trusts were sometimes confided to them, and they might inherit their Master's estate, Genesis 14:11-16 15:2-4 24:1-10 . They shared the religious privileges of the household, Genesis 17:9-13,27 18:19 , and were not transferred to other Masters. This form of service could not continue more than six or seven years; unless, when the Sabbatical year came round, the servant chose to remain permanently or until the Jubilee with his Master, in token of which he suffered his ear to be bored before witnesses, Exodus 21:2,6 25:40 . The Hebrews servant was not to be made to serve with rigor, nor transferred to any harder bondage; he had an appeal to the tribunals, a right to all religious privileges, the power of demanding release on providing a pecuniary equivalent, and a donation from his Master at his release, Leviticus 25:47-55 Deuteronomy 15:12-18 . The servant who was mutilated by his Master was to be set free, Exodus 21:26,27 ; the refugee from foreign oppression was to be welcomed, Deuteronomy 23:15,16 ; and kidnapping or man stealing was forbidden on pain of death, Exodus 21:16 Deuteronomy 24:7 1 Timothy 1:10 . Their bondage was perpetual, and the Master held unquestioned control of the person and life of his slaves. Meanwhile the Bible give directions as to the mutual duties of Masters and servants, Ephesians 6:5-9 Colossians 3:22 4:1 Titus 2:9 Philippians 1:1-25 1 Peter 2:18 ; and proclaims the great truths of the common origin of all men, the immorality of every human soul, and its right to the Bible and to all necessary means of knowing and serving the Saviorthe application of which to all the relations of Master and servant, superior and inferior, employer and employed, would prevent all oppression, which God abhors, Deuteronomy 24:14 Psalm 103:6 Isaiah 10:1-3 Amos 4:1 Malachi 3:5 James 5:4
Onesimus - And though it is not expressly said in so many words that he robbed his Master, yet from some expressions in Paul's letter, there seems great probability of it. Be this however as it may, certain it is that he ran from his Master, and thereby manifested much worthlessness of conduct. In his wanderings he came to Rome, when Paul was there imprisoned the first time; and knowing the apostle while in his Master's service, he visited the apostle in the prison. The Lord, who by his providence brought Onesimus to Paul, made this interview prosperous by his grace; and those visits ended, by the Lord's blessing, in the epistle Paul sent by him to his Master Philemon relates those interesting circumstances. ...
The epistle of Paul to Philemon is a Master-piece for elegance and simplicity of style. Was it thought an object of everlasting moment thus to preserve in the book of God the history of a poor fugitive, and to let the church know that, in the instance of this slave, the Lord's grace outruns even all our undeservings? Was it indeed meant to shew in this, as well as in a thousand and ten thousand other instances, that "where sin aboundeth grace doth much more abound?"...
What a precious example is held forth in this epistle to ministers of the word of God, to parents, Masters of families, and all that are interested in the care and government of incautious youth, to feel what Paul felt, and to take an earnest concern in the recovery of transgression of every description and character! Did Paul count this runaway servant a brother, yea, his son, and speak of him as his own bowels, with what affection ought the ties of the minister and his people, the parent and his children, the Master and his servant, to be felt and acknowledged in all the circumstances of life! How tenderly the same great apostle elsewhere recommends those gracious principles as the common actions of the christian! "Put on therefore (saith the apostle) as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering, forbearing one another, and forgiving one another; if any man have a quarrel against any, even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. " (Colossians 3:12-13)...
It is hardly possible, while thus naming the name of Jesus, and in this endearing character of his forgiveness, it is hardly possible to overlook how eminently the Lord himself stands forth in his high office of Intercessor for every Onisemus of his people, who, like this poor fugitive, have all run away from our Lord and Master, and wandered from his service
Lord - Âdôn (אָדֹן, Strong's #113), or 'Âdônay (אָדֹן, Strong's #113), “lord; Master; Lord. ...
Basically, 'âdôn means “lord” or “master. ” 'Âdôn basically describes the one who occupies the position of a “master” or “lord” over a slave or servant: “And the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham his Master …” ( Master) over His people to reward the obedient and punish the disobedient: “Ephraim provoked him to anger most bitterly: therefore shall he leave his blood upon him, and his reproach shall his Lord return unto him” ( Master. The word is often a title of respect, a term of direct address usually assuming a specific concrete lord-vassal or Master-servant relationship ( Doctor - Those of the school of Tiberias were called by the title "rabbi," and those of Babylon by that of "master
Rector - The same name is also given to the chief elective officer in several foreign universities, and also to the head Master of large schools
Awl - , hath made Me obediently attentive as a servant to his Master
Gehazi - He afterwards appeared before king Joram, to whom he recounted the great deeds of his Master (2 Kings 8:1-6 )
Bottomry - ) A contract in the nature of a mortgage, by which the owner of a ship, or the Master as his agent, hypothecates and binds the ship (and sometimes the accruing freight) as security for the repayment of money advanced or lent for the use of the ship, if she terminates her voyage successfully
Manifest - An invoice of a cargo of goods, imported or laden for export, to be exhibited at the custom-house by the Master of the vessel, or the owner or shipper
Albert of Brandenburg-Ansbach - Elected grand-master of the Teutonic Order, 1510, he seized Church property to defray the expenses of a disastrous war with Poland (1519-1521)
Chaldeans (Wise Men) - In Daniel 5:11 it is said that Daniel had been made 'master' of them, doubtless because it had been discovered that he had more wisdom than all of them
Augustus - The battle of Actium, which he fought with Mark Antony, and which made him Master of the empire, happened fifteen years before the birth of Christ
Gehazi - He appears in the story of the Shunammite woman, 2 Kings 4:14-37 , and in that of Naaman the Syrian, form whom he fraudulently obtained a portion of the present his Master had refused
Procurator - Originally a procurator was a steward of private property, who had charge of the slaves and his Master’s financial affairs. His importance depended on that of his Master
Queen - This title is properly applied to the queen-mother, since in an Oriental household it is not the wife but the mother of the Master who exercises the highest authority
Slave, Slavery - In the earliest code (Book of the Covenant [2]) he is called his Master’s money ( Exodus 21:21 ). In the BC the Master is not punished for inflicting even a fatal flogging upon his slave, unless death follows immediately. If the slave lingers a day or two before dying, the Master is given the benefit of the doubt as to the cause of his death, and the loss of the slave is regarded as a sufficient punishment ( Exodus 21:21 ). ); and it is the Master of the slave, not the slave himself, who is recompensed if the slave is gored by an ox ( Exodus 21:32 ). Though the Master is here an Amorite, the cases of runaway slaves in Israel bear testimony to their sufferings even at the hands of their fellow-countrymen; cf. Here the punishment ‘for the violation of a slave-girl was almost certainly a fine to be paid to the Master, if we may judge from the analogous law in Exodus 22:16 = Deuteronomy 22:28 ; i. In practice the maid-servant, though the concubine of the Master, is often the special property of the mistress ( Genesis 16:6 a, Genesis 16:9 , Genesis 25:12 , Genesis 30:3 ), at times having been given to her at marriage ( Genesis 24:56 ; Genesis 29:24 ; Genesis 29:29 ). In law the slave was regarded as an integral part of the Master’s household ( Exodus 20:17 ), and, as such, an adherent of the family cult (cf. If death results from flogging, the Master is also punished, conjecturally by a fine ( Exodus 21:20 ff. If the slave is seriously maimed by his Master, he is given his freedom ( Exodus 21:26 ff. The latter does not attempt to protect the slave’s person from the Master, but only provides for an indemnity to the Master if the slave is injured by another (199, 213, 214). also forbids returning a slave who has escaped from a foreign Master ( Deuteronomy 23:15 ff. The slave is grouped with wife and child as part of the Master’s household ( Exodus 20:17 ). Galatians 4:1 ), and the law implies the possibility of a genuine affection existing between Master and man ( Exodus 21:5 = Deuteronomy 15:16 ). He may he intrusted with the most delicate responsibilities ( Genesis 24:1-67 ), may be the heir of his Master ( Genesis 15:1-4 ), is often on intimate terms with and advises the Master ( Judges 19:3 ff. ) favouring such intimacies, and he may even marry his Master’s daughter ( 1 Chronicles 2:34 ff
Kohlmann, Anthony - In 1803 he joined the Society of Jesus, in Russia, and was sent to the United States, where he became assistant to the Master of novices at Georgetown, Maryland, 1804. He was administrator of the diocese of New York until the arrival of the first bishop; returned to Georgetown as Master of novices, 1815, and became superior, 1817
Service: Preparations For - Methought I looked and saw the Master standing, and at his feet lay an earthen vessel. Then I said to myself, 'Sorrowing Christian, hush! hush! peace, be still! thou art this earthen vessel; powerless, it is true, yet not broken, still fit for the Master's use. Sometimes thou mayst be laid aside altogether from active service, and the question may arise, what is the Master doing with me now? Then may a voice speak to thine inmost heart, 'he is filling the vessel, yes, only filling it ready for use. Enough, surely enough, for an earthen vessel to be in the Master's hands, and employed in the Master's service
Abistobulus - After his death it is supposed that his ‘household’ passed over to the Emperor, but retained the name of their former Master. We have no knowledge as to whether the Master himself was a convert
Anthony Kohlmann - In 1803 he joined the Society of Jesus, in Russia, and was sent to the United States, where he became assistant to the Master of novices at Georgetown, Maryland, 1804. He was administrator of the diocese of New York until the arrival of the first bishop; returned to Georgetown as Master of novices, 1815, and became superior, 1817
Philemon, the Epistle of Paul to, - The latter; intimately connected with the Master and the servant, was naturally anxious to effect a reconciliation between them. 12, to induce him to return to Colosse and place himself again at the disposal of his Master
Slave - (Exodus 21:2 ; 15:12) (4) To the above modes of obtaining liberty the rabbinists added, as a fourth, the death of the Master without leaving a son, there being no power of claiming the salve on the part of any heir except a son. If a servant did not desire to avail himself of the opportunity of leaving his service, he was to signify his intention in a formal manner before the judges (or more exactly at the place of judgment ), and then the Master was to take him to the door-post, and to bore his ear through with an awl, ( Exodus 21:6 ) driving the awl into or "unto the door," as stated in (15:17) and thus fixing the servant to it. His Master was admonished to treat him, not "as a bond-servant, but as an hired servant and as a sojourner," and, again, "not to rule over him with rigor. " (Leviticus 25:39,40,43 ) At the termination of his servitude the Master was enjoined not to "let him go away empty," but to remunerate him liberally out of his flock, his floor and his wine-press. by the arrival of the year of jubilee, or by the repayment to the Master of the purchase money paid for the servant, after deducting a sum for the value of his services proportioned to the length of his servitude. A Master might, for instance, give a wife to a Hebrew servant for the time of his servitude, the wife being in this case, it must be remarked, not only a slave but a non-Hebrew. Should he leave when his term had expired, his wife and children would remain the absolute property of the Master. she could not leave at the termination of six years, or in the year of jubilee, if her Master was willing to fulfill the object for which he had purchased her. (Exodus 21:32 ) ...
That the slave might be manumitted appears from (Exodus 21:26,27 ; Leviticus 19:20 ) ...
The slave is described as the "possession" of his Master, apparently with a special reference to the power which the latter had of disposing of him to his heirs, as he would any other article of personal property. (12:12,18; 16:11,14) The occupations of slaves were of a menial character, as implied in (Leviticus 25:39 ) consisting partly in the work of the house and partly in personal attendance on the Master
Laplace, Pierre Simon - Known as "the Newton of France," and the great Master in celestial mechanics
Luis Beltran, Saint - He joined the Dominican Order, 1544, was ordained 1547, and for 30 years served as Master of the novices
John Sarkander, Blessed - He received his degree of Master of philosophy at Prague, 1603, and was ordained, 1607
Lorrain, Claude de - He was a Master of classic landscape and noted for his unusual treatment of sunlight and some degree of impressionism
Carbonari - It had two degrees, those of apprentice and Master. The initiation ceremony for Mastership involved a blasphemous imitation of Christ's Passion
Theft - If the thief could not pay the fine, he was to be sold to a Hebrew Master till he could pay (Exodus 22:1-4 )
Corruptions: Vitality of - So pride and unbelief, two Master evils, grow out of the decay of other sins
Body And Soul - Two things a Master commits to his servants' care,' saith one, 'the child and the child's clothes. ' It will be a poor excuse for the servant to say, at his Master's return, 'Sir, here are all the child's clothes, neat and clean, but the child is lost!' Much so with the account that many will give to God of their souls and bodies at the great day
Beltran, Luis, Saint - He joined the Dominican Order, 1544, was ordained 1547, and for 30 years served as Master of the novices
Prophet - Some of the Prophets, an appellation given to young men who were educated in the schools or colleges under a proper Master, who was commonly, if not always, an inspired prophet in the knowledge of religion, and in sacred music, and thus were qualified to be public preachers, 1 Samuel 10:1-27 : 1 Samuel 11:1-15 : 2 Samuel 19:1-43 : 2 Kings 2:1-25 :...
Preachers: Not to Preach Themselves - ' Too often when the preacher should think only of his Master, and labour only to set forth the Redeemer's glories, he is occupied with his own style and oratory, and so honours himself at the expense of his Lord
Alaric - He married Galla Placida at Narbo, 417, became Master of Italy, and was about to invade Africa when he died
Tiger - ) A servant in livery, who rides with his Master or mistress
Meet, to be - By the Christian separating himself from the vessels to dishonour, he becomes a vessel to honour, sanctified, 'serviceable' to the Master
Sarkander, John, Blessed - He received his degree of Master of philosophy at Prague, 1603, and was ordained, 1607
Eunuch - Such were Potiphar, Joseph's Master, Genesis 39:17 , and the treasurer of Queen Candace, Acts 8:27
Eunuch - But as some of these rose to be confidential advisers of their royal Master or mistresses, the word was occasionally employed to denote persons in such a position, without indicating anything of their proper manhood
Asaph - The "sons of Asaph," mentioned in 1Chr 1 Chronicles 20:14 , and Ezra 2:41 , were his descendants, or more probably a class of poets or singers who recognized him as their Master
Doctor - " See Master , TEACHER
Easter Even - To the disciples it was a day of mourningafter an absent Master, but the Church of the Resurrection seesalready the triumph of the Lord over Satan and Death
Saints: What They Should be - A few such alabaster men we know; may the great Master- builder place more of them in his temple! ...
...
Patron - ) A Master who had freed his slave, but still retained some paternal rights over him
Crib - The ass, however, who represents the ungodly, the unsaved, is only interested in the gifts that he may receive from his Master
Fair Havens - But afterward on consultation the centurion and Master of the ship determined against Paul's advice to leave Fair Havens as incommodious to winter in, and go on to Phoenice, induced by a deceptive S
Rector - ) The head Master of a public school
Antonio da Sangallo, the Younger - He succeeded his Master Bramante in the building of Saint Peter's, completed the church of Madonna di Loreto, and erected at Borgo the church of San Spirito
Phenice - of Crete, which as being safer to winter in the Master of Paul's ship made for from Fair Havens, but owing to the tempestuous E
Magister Disciplinae - Or Master OF DISCIPLINE, the appellation of a certain ecclesiastical officer in the ancient Christian church
Protonotary - ) Formerly, a chief clerk in the Court of King's Bench and in the Court of Common Pleas, now superseded by the Master
Eagle, the Body And the - Let, them therefore live in peaceful preparation until they actually find themselves before their Lord and Master
Alessandro Scarlatti - A member of the Arcadian Academy, he held also positions of choir Master at Naples and Rome and as a teacher produced many celebrated musicians
Mesha - King of Moab, described as a sheep-master: a pastoral prince rich in flocks and herds
Sangalo, Antonio da, the Younger - He succeeded his Master Bramante in the building of Saint Peter's, completed the church of Madonna di Loreto, and erected at Borgo the church of San Spirito
Doeg - At Nob he witnessed the relief kindly furnished to David when fleeing from Saul, by Ahimelech the high priest, and carried a malicious and distorted report of it to his Master
Scarlatti, Alessandro - A member of the Arcadian Academy, he held also positions of choir Master at Naples and Rome and as a teacher produced many celebrated musicians
Hazael - The prophet told Hazael that certainly his Master might recover, because his complaint was not mortal; yet he was very well assured that he would not recover; and, looking him steadfastly in the face, Elisha burst into tears. On his return home, Hazael concealed from his Master Benhadad the prophet's answer, and inspired him with hopes of recovery; but on the following day, he took effectual means to prevent it, by stifling the king with a thick cloth dipped with water; and, as Benhadad had no son, and Hazael was a man much esteemed in the army, he was, without difficulty, declared his successor, A. But Joash, conscious of his inferiority, bribed him at the price of all the money he could raise, to evacuate Judea, with which he for the moment complied; yet, in the following year, the army of Hazael returned, entered the territories of Judah, and the city of Jerusalem, slew all the princes of the people, and sent a valuable booty to their royal Master, 2 Kings 13:22 ; 2 Chronicles 24:23
Servant - The word is correlative to Master. Servant differs from slave, as the servant's subjection to a Master is voluntary, the slave's is not. Servants are of various kinds as household or domestic servants, menial servants laborers, who are hired by the day, week or other term, and do not reside with their employers, ot if they board in the same house, are employed abroad and not in the domestic services apprentices, who are bound for a term of years to serve a Master, for the purpose of learning his trade or occupation
Peter - No disciple is so pointedly reproved by our Lord us Peter, and no disciple ever ventures to reprove his Master but Peter. His Master spoke words of approval, and praise, and even blessing to Peter the like of which He never spoke to any other man. Hasty, headlong, speaking impertinently and unadvisedly, ready to repent, ever wading into waters too deep for him, and ever turning to his Master again like a little child. The precedency and the supremacy that Peter holds in the Four Gospels was not so much appointed him by his Master; what supremacy he held was conferred upon him by nature herself. The son of Jonas was, to begin with, a man of the strongest, the most wilful, and the most wayward impulses; impulses that, but for the watchfulness and the prayerfulness of his Master, might easily have become the most headlong and destructive passions. But by degrees, and under the teaching, the example, and the training of his Master, Peter's too-hot heart was gradually brought under control till it became the seat in Peter's bosom of a deep, pure, deathless love and adoration for Jesus Christ. Amid all Peter's stumbles and falls this always brought him right again and set him on his feet again-his absolutely enthusiastic love and adoration for his Master. This, indeed, after his Master's singular grace to Peter, was always the redeeming and restraining principle in Peter's wayward and wilful life. To the very end of his three years with his Master, Peter was full of a most immature character and an unreduced and unbridled mind and heart. He had the making of a very noble man in him, but he was not easily made, and his making cost both him and his Master dear. And if Peter was for too long like the sand rather than like the rock his Master had so nobly named him, the sand will one day settle into rock, and into rock of a quality and a quantity to build a temple with. In so early designating the son of Jonas a rock, his Master was but antedating some of Simon's coming and most characteristic graces. His Divine Master saw in Simon latent qualities of courage, and fidelity, and endurance, and evangelical humility that never as yet had fully unfolded themselves amid the untoward influences round about his life. In any case, an absolute Master may surely name his own servant by any name that pleases him; especially a Royal Master; for the Sovereign in every kingdom is the true fountain of honour. " "No; fear not," said his Master to Peter, "for from henceforth thou shalt so catch men. Can you imagine, have you come through any experience that enables you to imagine, what Peter's thoughts would be as he mounted the pulpit stairs to preach Judas's funeral sermon? Judas had betrayed his Master. But Peter himself; Peter the preacher; had denied his Master with oaths and curses
Slave - When they went out free, the Master had to give them sufficient goods to enable them to begin a new life satisfactorily (Deuteronomy 15:13-14). However, he could, if he wished, continue to work for the Master and so keep his family together (Exodus 21:3-6). ...
A female slave who had become a wife or concubine of the Master (or his son) was not freed after six years; but neither could her Master sell her to a foreigner if he no longer wanted her. If her family did not buy her back, her husband-master had to continue to look after her in accordance with her rights as his wife. Kidnapping for slavery was an offence that carried the death penalty (Deuteronomy 24:7), and the practice of returning runaway slaves to their Masters was prohibited (Deuteronomy 23:15-16). In churches as well as households there were Christian slaves and Christian Masters. Though Christian slaves were equal with their Christian Masters in their standing before God (Acts 2:18; Galatians 3:28; 1 Corinthians 7:22), they were not equal in their standing in society. Christian slaves and their Christian Masters were not to take advantage of each other, but cooperate for their common good (Ephesians 6:5-9; Colossians 3:22; 1618738884_4; see Master). They were not to think of themselves merely as tools of their Masters (Colossians 3:22; Titus 2:9). Paul hoped that Christian Masters would give Christian slaves their freedom, but he did not use his apostolic authority to force them to do so (Philem 8-10,14,21). ...
Relation to God...
God’s people of the Old Testament era sometimes likened their relation to God to that of a slave to his Master
Nestorianism - Like his Master, Nestorius refused to admit that Mary was the Mother of God, but claimed she was only the mother of Christ
Nestorius - Like his Master, Nestorius refused to admit that Mary was the Mother of God, but claimed she was only the mother of Christ
Rabbi - ‘Rabbi’ was a Hebrew word meaning ‘my teacher’ or ‘my Master
Affliction: Attendant Upon Honor - In the ancient times, a box on the car given by a Master to a slave meant liberty, little would the freedman care how hard was the blow
Demetrius - Demetrius may have been a guild Master in charge of producing small silver copies of Diana's temple with a figure of the goddess inside
Benedict xi, Blessed, Pope - When Master General of the Dominican Order he arranged an armistice between King Philip IV of France and King Edward I of England
Possess - ) To have the legal title to; to have a just right to; to be Master of; to own; to have; as, to possess property, an estate, a book
Onesimus - Onesimus had robbed his Master, escaped, met Paul, and accepted Christ
Kiss - It was also in ordinary use among the Jews; hence Judas in this way saluted his Master
Rabbi - In the New Testament rabbi is the honorable title by which disciples addressed their Master
Service - This poem was the last piece of service I did for my Master king Charles
Nestorianism - Like his Master, Nestorius refused to admit that Mary was the Mother of God, but claimed she was only the mother of Christ
Apostle - After their calling and charge, Matthew 10:5-42 , they attended their divine Master, witnessing his works, imbibing his spirit, and gradually learning the facts and doctrines of the gospel. The last betrayed his Master, and then hanged himself, and Matthias was chosen in his place, Acts 1:15-26
Philemon - ...
Onesimus had fled from his Master and, in search of a new life of freedom, had found his way to Rome. He knew that, being a Christian, he should return to his Master to correct the wrong he had done
Unbelievers - ) "He is a man without morals, probity, faith, or character; who owns no rule but his passions, no law but his iniquitous thoughts, no Master but his desires, no check but the dread of authority, no God but himself; an unnatural child; since he believes that chance alone hath given him fathers; a faithless friend, seeing he looks upon men merely as the wretched fruits of a wild and fortuitous concurrence to whom he is connected only by transitory ties: a cruel Master, seeing he is convinced that the strongest and the most fortunate have always reason on their side
Templars - In every nation they had a particular governor, called Master of the Temple, or of the militia of the temple. Their grand Master had his residence at Paris
Benno, Saint - He became a monk and Abbot of Saint Michael's, Hildesheim, and was later made Master of the canons of Goslar
Jonathan - He became Master of Judea for several years and was appointed high priest
Didacus, Saint - He was educated under the direction of a hermit and followed the austere life practised by his Master
Malta, Knights of - Protestantism caused their suppression in many countries, and from 1805 they were without a grand Master, until Leo XIII filled the office, 1879
Knights of Malta - Protestantism caused their suppression in many countries, and from 1805 they were without a grand Master, until Leo XIII filled the office, 1879
Knights of Rhodes - Protestantism caused their suppression in many countries, and from 1805 they were without a grand Master, until Leo XIII filled the office, 1879
Jean Besse - A Benedictine monk, he was sent as Master of novices to restore the ancient Abbey of Saint Wandrille de Fontenelle
Mixed Multitude - and ruled Egypt, beginning with Salatis Master of Avaris, Tanis, or Zoan, and ending with Apophis, their last king, expelled by Aahmes I the "new king that knew not Joseph
Messenger - Sometimes messengers made advance travel arrangements for their Master (Luke 9:52 )
Interest: in Holy Work to be Maintained - Routine is a hard Master
Hospitallers of Saint John of Jerusalem - Protestantism caused their suppression in many countries, and from 1805 they were without a grand Master, until Leo XIII filled the office, 1879
Habitation - " (John 14:23) And the apostle Paul following the gracious words of his divine Master, saith, that the whole spiritual building the church, is for "an habitation of God through the Spirit
it'ta-i - 1 Samuel 23:13 ; 27:2 ; 30:9,10,19,20 But ittai is firm; he is the king's slave, and wherever his Master goes he will go
Nathanael - He appears to have been a pious Jew who waited for the Messiah: and upon Jesus saying to him, "Before Philip called thee, I saw thee under the fig tree," Nathanael, convinced, by some circumstance not explained, of his omniscience, exclaimed, "Master, thou art the Son of God, and the King of Israel
Christians - He only is a real Christian who heartily accepts Christ as his teacher, guide, and Master, the source of his highest life, strength, and joy, his only Redeemer from sin and hell, his Lord and his God
Rhodes, Knights of - Protestantism caused their suppression in many countries, and from 1805 they were without a grand Master, until Leo XIII filled the office, 1879
Nebuzar-a'Dan - ( Jeremiah 39:11 ) He seems to have quitted Judea when he took down the chief people of Jerusalem to his Master at Riblah
Julius - Paul counselled him as to where they should winter, but he naturally was swayed by the Master of the ship, though it proved afterwards that it would have been wiser to have listened to the man of God, who, though a prisoner, could tell them that God had given him all that sailed in the ship, and that all would be saved
Lord, Lordship - A — 1: κύριος (Strong's #2962 — Noun Masculine — kurios — koo'-ree-os ) properly an adjective, signifying "having power" (kuros) or "authority," is used as a noun, variously translated in the NT, "'Lord,' 'master,' 'Master,' 'owner,' 'Sir,' a title of wide significance, occurring in each book of the NT save Titus and the Epistles of John. Matthew 20:8 ; Acts 16:16 ; Galatians 4:1 ; or of one who has the disposal of anything, as the Sabbath, Matthew 12:8 ; (b) of a Master, i. Isaiah 26:13 ; (e) as a title of respect addressed to a father, Matthew 21:30 , a husband, 1 Peter 3:6 , a Master, Matthew 13:27 ; Luke 13:8 , a ruler, Matthew 27:63 , an angel, Acts 10:4 ; Revelation 7:14 ; (f) as a title of courtesy addressed to a stranger, John 12:21 ; 20:15 ; Acts 16:30 ; from the outset of His ministry this was a common form of address to the Lord Jesus, alike by the people, Matthew 8:2 ; John 4:11 , and by His disciples, Matthew 8:25 ; Luke 5:8 ; John 6:68 ; (g) kurios is the Sept. ]'>[1] ...
A — 2: δεσπότης (Strong's #1203 — Noun Masculine — despotes — des-pot'-ace ) "a Master, lord, one who possesses supreme authority," is used in personal address to God in Luke 2:29 ; Acts 4:24 ; Revelation 6:10 ; with reference to Christ, 2 Peter 2:1 ; Jude 1:4 ; elsewhere it is translated "master," "masters," 1 Timothy 6:1,2 ; 2 Timothy 2:21 (of Christ); Titus 2:9 ; 1 Peter 2:18 . See Master. 1), signifies "pertaining to a lord or Master;" "lordly" is not a legitimate rendering for its use in the NT, where it is used only of Christ; in 1 Corinthians 11:20 , of the Lord's Supper, or the Supper of the Lord (see FEAST); in Revelation 1:10 , of the Day of the Lord (see DAY , No
Teacher (2) - —διδάσκαλος, though strictly meaning ‘teacher,’ is translation ‘master’ by Authorized Version throughout the Gospels except in John 3:2. Matthew 23:8 and John 3:10, Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 gives the correct translation; and in every case where both Authorized Version and Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 translate ‘master,’ (Revised Version margin) gives ‘teacher’ as an alternative reading. Rabbi and Master)
Master - In the Acts, Epistles, and Apocalypse three words (κυβερνήτης, δεσπότης, κύριος) are translated ‘master’ in the Revised Version . The Authorized Version has ‘masters’ for διδάσκαλοι in James 3:1, the etymological meaning of magistri (so the Rhem. In Acts 27:11 the Revised Version has ‘the Master’ for ὁ κυβερνήτης (from κυβερνᾶν, Lat. The word is originally an adjective from κῦρος, meaning ‘valid,’ ‘authoritative’ (ὁ ἔχων κῦρος), and so the ‘master’ or ‘owner. ’ It is applied to the ‘masters’ who exploited the poor girl for gain in Acts 16:16; Acts 16:19
Master - In the Acts, Epistles, and Apocalypse three words (κυβερνήτης, δεσπότης, κύριος) are translated ‘master’ in the Revised Version . The Authorized Version has ‘masters’ for διδάσκαλοι in James 3:1, the etymological meaning of magistri (so the Rhem. In Colossians 4:1-25 the Revised Version has ‘the Master’ for ὁ κυβερνήτης (from κυβερνᾶν, Lat. The word is originally an adjective from κῦρος, meaning ‘valid,’ ‘authoritative’ (ὁ ἔχων κῦρος), and so the ‘master’ or ‘owner. ’ It is applied to the ‘masters’ who exploited the poor girl for gain in Acts 16:16; Acts 16:19
Andrew - Being a disciple of John the Baptists, he understood the imitations of his Master as to the Lamb of God, and was the first of the apostles to follow him, John 1:35-40 , and come to the knowledge of the Messiah
Rabbi - word meaning my Master
Naaman - He was afflicted with leprosy; and when the little Hebrew slave-girl that waited on his wife told her of a prophet in Samaria who could cure her Master, he obtained a letter from Benhadad and proceeded with it to Joram
Doctrine - Hence, a principle or position in any science whatever is laid down as true by an instructor or Master
Avellino, Andrew, Saint - He served as Master of the novices and was later elected superior of the house at Naples
Andrew Avellino, Saint - He served as Master of the novices and was later elected superior of the house at Naples
Reference - ) The process of sending any matter, for inquiry in a cause, to a Master or other officer, in order that he may ascertain facts and report to the court
Sheshach - Slaves ruled their Master, and one called zogan in each house in royal garments ruled the rest (Jeremiah 51:39; Jeremiah 51:57; Isaiah 21:5)
Eloi, Saint - A Master goldsmith, he was placed in charge of the mint under King Clotaire, whose son and successor Dagobert made him his chief councilor
Esar-Haddon - He sent priests to the Cuthaeans, whom Salmaneser, king of Assyria, had planted in Samaria, instead of the Israelites: he took Jerusalem, and carried King Manasseh to Babylon, of which he had become Master, perhaps, because there was no heir to Belesis, king of Babylon
Rabshakeh - On the other hand, he profanely classes the God of Israel with all the gods that could not protect their worshippers from his Master
Eligius, Saint - A Master goldsmith, he was placed in charge of the mint under King Clotaire, whose son and successor Dagobert made him his chief councilor
Sergius, Saint - They were officers in the employ of the Emperor Maximian, Sergius being primicerius and Bacchus secundarius, and were held in high esteem by their Master until they acknowledged that they were Christians
Bacchus, Saint - They were officers in the employ of the Emperor Maximian, Sergius being primicerius and Bacchus secundarius, and were held in high esteem by their Master until they acknowledged that they were Christians
Partiality - Ephesians 6:9 warned slaveholders to be fair in treating their slaves, for God is impartial and thus not influenced by human distinctions between Master and slave
Jehu - ...
The "son" of Jehoshaphat and grandson of Nimshi, (compare 1 Kings 19:16 2 Kings 9:2 ) a general of the army of Joram, slew his Master, and usurped the throne of Israel, B
Hazael - So that whether Hazael wished the death of his Master, or not, the dipping the cloth in water and covering his face with it, was among the methods used on those occasions for recovery. All that the prophet Elisha foretold literally came to pass; and he, that, while the servant of the king his Master, stood astonished at the bare mention only of the cruelties Elisha admonished him of, actually perpetrated the very murders which he had shuddered at, when he became clothed with the royal purple
Lord - Genesis 23:6 ; between servants and Masters, and once by a wife to her husband. δεσπότης, signifying 'owner, Master,' as a man who owns slaves. It is applied to God and to the Lord Jesus, Luke 2:29 ; Acts 4:24 ; 2 Peter 2:1 ; Jude 4 ; Revelation 6:10 ; and in 2 Timothy 2:21 is translated 'master
Mark - As to the origin of the figure, it was indeed customary for a Master to brand his slaves, but this language does not suggest that the Apostle had been branded by His Master
Photinus, a Galatian - He made no secret of the doctrines he had imbibed from his Master, and succeeded in obtaining a hearing for them. He remained in possession till 351, when a second council having assembled there by order of the emperor, then present in person, he was taken in hand by Basil, the successor of his Master at Ancyra, and having been signally refuted by him in a formal dispute, was put out of his see forthwith
Baal, Master - Ba‛al (בַּעַל, Strong's #1167), “master; baal. ” Isaiah’s use of ba‛al in parallel with qanah clarifies this basic significance of ba‛al: “The ox knoweth his owner [2], and the ass his Master’s [3] crib: but Israel does not know, my people doth not consider” ( Master
Eating - None of the company begin to eat until that the governor or Master of the feast hath broken bread, and craved a blessing. And the Master of the table generally helps the guests, however numerous they may be. Was not this with an eye to Christ, the bread of life? (John 6:48) A cup is usually washed at the close of the entertainment, and is filled with wine, when the governor or Master of the feast saith, elevating it to the view of the whole company, "Let us bless him, of whose benefits we have been partaking. A Psalm is again recited, and the cup of wine is given by the Master of the table to every one
Slave - Masters must treat Hebrew servants as hired servants, not with rigour, but with courteous considerateness as brethren, and liberally remunerate them at the close of their service (Deuteronomy 15:12-18; Leviticus 25:39-41). If as single he accepted a wife from his Master, and she bore him children, she and they remained the Master's, and he alone went out, unless from love to his Master and his wife and children he preferred staying (Exodus 21:6); then the Master bored his ear (the member symbolizing willing obedience, as the phrase "give ear" implies) with an awl, and he served for ever, i. Even the foreigner, when enslaved, if his Master caused his loss of an eye or tooth, could claim freedom (Exodus 21:6; Leviticus 19:20). Paul's sending back Onesimus to Philemon does not sanction slavery as a compulsory system, for Onesimus went back of his own free will to a Master whom Christianity had made into a brother
Ockenheim, Jean d' - After receiving Holy-Orders, he held the post of court chapel-master under three French kings, 1453-1495, at the same time acting by royal appointment as treasurer of Saint Martin's Church at Tours. Among his compositions are a mass for four voices, and a motet for 36 voices, a Masterpiece of high contemporary repute
Okeghem, Jean d' - After receiving Holy-Orders, he held the post of court chapel-master under three French kings, 1453-1495, at the same time acting by royal appointment as treasurer of Saint Martin's Church at Tours. Among his compositions are a mass for four voices, and a motet for 36 voices, a Masterpiece of high contemporary repute
Index, Congregation of the - The Master of the Sacred Palace (a Dominican) was ex officio its assistant, and another Dominican its secretary
Jean d'Ockenheim - After receiving Holy-Orders, he held the post of court chapel-master under three French kings, 1453-1495, at the same time acting by royal appointment as treasurer of Saint Martin's Church at Tours. Among his compositions are a mass for four voices, and a motet for 36 voices, a Masterpiece of high contemporary repute
Jean d'Okeghem - After receiving Holy-Orders, he held the post of court chapel-master under three French kings, 1453-1495, at the same time acting by royal appointment as treasurer of Saint Martin's Church at Tours. Among his compositions are a mass for four voices, and a motet for 36 voices, a Masterpiece of high contemporary repute
Cheerfulness - The man who is possessed of this excellent frame of mind is not only easy in his thoughts, but a perfect Master of all the powers and faculties of his soul; his imagination is always clear, and his judgment undisturbed; his temper is even and unruffled, whether in action or in solitude
Displeasure - A man incurs the displeasure of another by thwarting his views or schemes a servant incurs the displeasure of his Master by neglect or disobedience we experience displeasure at any violation of right or decorum
Bear - Proverbs 28:15 (b) This is a type of a wicked king, or an ungodly Master who rules his people with cruel rigor and indicates no feeling in regard to the sufferings which he causes
Usury - is in the parables of the Talents and the Pounds, where the Master blamed the servant for not putting the gifts into use, so that he might have received his own with interest, or increase
Teacher, False Teachers - See Master , RABBI
Father - ...
In patriarchal times, a father was Master and judge in his own household, and exercised and authority almost unlimited over his family
Pekah - He conspired against his Master, attacked him in the tower of his royal palace of Samaria, and having slain him, B
Toil - ...
Master, we have toiled all night and caught nothing
Eli'Akim -
Son of Hilkiah, Master of Hezekiah's household ("over the house," as) (Isaiah 36:3 ) (2 Kings 18:18,26,37 ) (B
Saints' Days - ) The daycommemorated is generally that of the Saint's death, because likehis Master, he passed through death to the portals of EverlastingLife
Thomas - ...
It was already the last week of his Master's life before we have Thomas so much as once opening his mouth. " "Master," they answered, "the Jews of late have been seeking opportunity to stone Thee to death, and goest Thou thither again?" And it was when Thomas saw that his Master was walking straight into the jaws of certain destruction that he said, in sad abandonment of all his remaining hope, "Let us also go, that we may die with Him," Thomas felt sure in his foreboding heart that his Master would never leave Judea alive; Thomas loved his Master more than life, and therefore he determined to die with Him. The disciples were all sick at heart with hope deferred; as also with the terrible questionings that would sometimes arise in their hearts, and would not be silenced; all kinds of questionings about their more and more mysterious Master; and about His more and more mysterious, and more and more stumbling, sayings, both about Himself and about themselves. " The other disciples may know whither their Master is going, and they may know the way, but Thomas knows neither. 'What does He mean? Why does He not speak plainly?' Thomas must understand his Master's meaning. ...
At the same time, Thomas in his melancholy candour and saddened plainness of speech was but ministering an opportunity to his Master to utter one of His most golden oracles. But what days! The betrayal, the arrest, the trial, the crucifixion, the burial, and the resurrection of Thomas's Master. For as yet the disciples knew not the Scripture, that their Master must rise again from the dead. For he thereby lost the first and best sight of his risen Master, and His first and best benediction of peace. The first appearance of their risen Master, that had lifted all the other disciples up to heaven, was the last blow to cast Thomas down to hell. " How Thomas would hate himself when his own scornful, unbelieving, contemptuous words came back to him from his Master's gracious lips! How utterly odious his own words would sound as his Master repeated them. And worst of all when his risen Master humbled Himself to meet Thomas's unbelieving words and to satisfy them! Thomas would have killed himself with shame and self-condemnation, had it not been given him at that grandest moment of his whole life to say, "My Lord and my God!" Jesus saith unto him, "Thomas, because thou hast seen Me, thou hast believed; blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed!"...
Now, my brethren, do you clearly understand and accept this peculiar blessedness of believing without seeing? Do you clearly see and fully accept the blessedness of a strong and an easy acting faith in the things of Christ? Faith is always easy where love and hope are strong
Melchior Cano - Educated at Salamanca and the College of Saint Gregory, Valladolid, he taught philosophy and theology, obtaining the first chair of theology at Alcala, and succeeding his former Master, Francis de Victoria, at Salamanca, 1546
Joseph - Taken into Egypt, he was kindly treated and became the personal attendant of his Egyptian Master, Putiphar, eunuch of Pharao (Genesis 39)
John of the Cross, Saint - He was made first Master of novices, and was called to Avila by Saint Teresa to serve as director and confessor in the convent of which she was the superioress
Orlandus de Lassus - Brought to Italy early by his patron, Ferdinand de Gonzaga, he became choirmaster at Saint John Lateran. He finally settled in Munich as director of chamber-music, 1556-1567, and chapel Master, 1560, to Albert V, Duke of Bavaria
Lassus, Orlandus de - Brought to Italy early by his patron, Ferdinand de Gonzaga, he became choirmaster at Saint John Lateran. He finally settled in Munich as director of chamber-music, 1556-1567, and chapel Master, 1560, to Albert V, Duke of Bavaria
Lattre, Roland de - Brought to Italy early by his patron, Ferdinand de Gonzaga, he became choirmaster at Saint John Lateran. He finally settled in Munich as director of chamber-music, 1556-1567, and chapel Master, 1560, to Albert V, Duke of Bavaria
Millet, Jean Francois - After 1845 he devoted himself to the representation of peasant life, a field in which he is the acknowledged Master
Cano, Melchior - Educated at Salamanca and the College of Saint Gregory, Valladolid, he taught philosophy and theology, obtaining the first chair of theology at Alcala, and succeeding his former Master, Francis de Victoria, at Salamanca, 1546
Jean Millet - After 1845 he devoted himself to the representation of peasant life, a field in which he is the acknowledged Master
Esh-Baal - In Saul's day “baal” may have been a title applied to Yahweh indicating, “He is Lord or Master
Galileans - They pretended that god alone should be owned as Master and lord, and in other respects were of the opinion of the Pharisees; but as they judged in unlawful to pray for infidel princes, they separated themselves from the rest of the Jews, and performed their sacrifices apart
Christian: Professor Cannot be Neutral - His hours of leisure and vacation he spent not, like other boys, in idleness and play, but he was always, inventing and composing declamations, the subjects of which were cither impeachments or defenses of some of his schoolfellows; so that his Master would often say, 'Boy, you will be nothing common or indifferent, you will either be a blessing or a curse to the community
Elah - As Baasha conspired against his Master Nadab, so Zimri against Baasha's son; Zimri in his turn was slain by Omri
Captain - ) The Master or commanding officer of a merchant vessel
Andrew - He brought his brother Simon to the newly found Messiah ( John 1:41 ), thus earning the distinction of being the first missionary of the Kingdom of heaven; and it seems that, like the favoured three, he enjoyed a special intimacy with the Master ( Mark 13:3 )
Doctor - On receiving a call from a particular community, he was solemnly ordained to office with laying on of hands, and became rabbi (‘master’)
Cup-Bearer - So no modern Eastern attendant ever grasps any vessel he offers to his Master, but places it on his left hand, and steadies it with his right
Bondman, Bondmaid - , Romans 1:1 , the Apostle Paul intimates (1) that he had been formerly a "bondslave" of Satan, and (2) that, having been bought by Christ, he was now a willing slave, bound to his new Master
Zimri - He rebelled against his Master, killed him, and usurped his kingdom
Roland de Lattre - Brought to Italy early by his patron, Ferdinand de Gonzaga, he became choirmaster at Saint John Lateran. He finally settled in Munich as director of chamber-music, 1556-1567, and chapel Master, 1560, to Albert V, Duke of Bavaria
Will: Not Violated by Grace - When we see a casket wrenched open, the hinges torn away, or the clasp destroyed, we mark at once the hand of the Theif; but when we observe another casket deftly opened with a Master-key, and the sparkling contents revealed, we note the hand of the Owner
Doctor (2) - In the American Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 ‘master’ and ‘doctor’ disappear as translation of διδάσκαλος, and ‘teacher’ is uniformly used. See Rabbi, Master, Teacher, Lawyer
Freedom - According to the law, no person is to have complete Mastery of another. Just as the slave's Master determines the service that the slave is to perform, since the Master is more powerful than the slave, so it is our Master, not ourselves, who determines the general direction of our life (Romans 6:16 ). ...
When we yield to sin as our Master, sin uses the law to deceive us into thinking that we are so in control of ourselves that by our own works we can save ourselves by obeying the law. We are free from our former Master, sin; but we are still servants. As servants of Christ, though we have the freedom to disobey our Master, it is our responsibility to direct our actions to fulfill the purposes of Christ (Romans 6:1-2 ,Romans 6:1-2,6:15 ,Romans 6:15,6:18 ,Romans 6:18,6:22 ; 1 Peter 2:16 )
John the Evangelist, Saint - " He alone of the Apostles remained faithful to the Master during His Passion
Domenico Ghirlandajo - He studied under Alessio Baldovinetti, and became known as a Master of fresco
Girdle - Loins were girded in preparation for running (1 Kings 18:46 ), for battle (Isaiah 5:27 ), or for service for a Master (Luke 12:35 )
Steward - In New Testament times the word ‘steward’ was usually used of the person appointed to look after a Master’s household or business. This position of responsibility meant that on the one hand stewards had control over the servants under them, but on the other they were answerable to the Master for the way they carried out their responsibilities
Temptations - Master Greenham, a Puritan dIvine, was once waited upon by a woman who was greatly tempted
Boss - ) A Master workman or superintendent; a director or manager; a political dictator
Magi - Daniel describes them as men of wisdom, Daniel 1:20; he intercedes for them with Nebuchadnezzar, Daniel 2:24; and accepts a position as their chief or Master
Bezalel - Among the gifts thus bestowed upon him, not the least was the gift of teaching the arts of which he was himself a Master, to his subordinates ( Exodus 35:34 ), the chief of whom was Oholiab ( Exodus 31:6 ; Exodus 35:34 etc
Relation - ) The state of being related or of referring; what is apprehended as appertaining to a being or quality, by considering it in its bearing upon something else; relative quality or condition; the being such and such with regard or respect to some other thing; connection; as, the relation of experience to knowledge; the relation of Master to servant
Alway - stand for Artium Magister, Master of arts, the second degree given by universities and colleges called in some countries, doctor of philosophy
Always - stand for Artium Magister, Master of arts, the second degree given by universities and colleges called in some countries, doctor of philosophy
Hesychasm - The Hesychasts maintained that it is possible by means of asceticism, detachment from earthly cares, submission to an approved Master, prayer, and perfect repose of body and will, to see the uncreated light of God
Evangelist, John the, Saint - " He alone of the Apostles remained faithful to the Master during His Passion
Administration - In 1 Corinthians 12:5 the aspect, alluded to is especially that of practical service rendered to a Master [1], whereas in 2 Corinthians 9:12 it is particularly the concrete form of that service which is intended, in its God ward and man-ward aspects
Mind - ) To obey; as, to mind parents; the dog minds his Master
Ashkenaz - It may farther be remarked on the identity of these countries, that the Prophet Jeremiah, predicting the capture of Babylon, and calling by name the countries which were to rise against it, exclaims, "Call together against her the kingdoms of Ararat, (or Armenia,) Minni, and Ashkenaz:" which was literally fulfilled; as Xenophon informs us that Cyrus, after taking Sardis, became Master of Phrygia on the Hellespont, and took along with him many soldiers of that country
Sop - When the Master of the house found in the dish any dainty morsel, he took it out with his fingers, and put it to my mouth
Captain - But the latter is often called a Master
Ghirlandajo, Domenico Bigordi - He studied under Alessio Baldovinetti, and became known as a Master of fresco
Macarius, an Egyptian Hermit or Monk - One of them was a disciple of Anthony and the Master of EVAGRIUS, and one of them dwelt in the Thebaid
Earnest - The Scotch word ‘arles’-the coin given by a Master to a servant on engagement as a pledge that the fee will be duly paid-is derived from the same source, and corresponds to the obsolete English word ‘earlespenny. Thus in Genesis 24:22; Genesis 24:53 the earrings and the bracelets given by Eliezer to Rebecca are tokens of the wealth of his Master and evidence of a comfortable home in Canaan
Honour (2) - So the Sons of Thunder would have vindicated summarily the honour of their Master (Luke 9:54). Worldly honour may be a source of severest temptation (Luke 4:7), for the disciple is not greater than his Master whose sinlessness was thus brought to view (Matthew 10:24)
Fair Havens - While the captain and Ship-master (ὁ ναύκληρος) thought it better to make a dash for Port Phœnix (q. ’...
‘It now appears … that Fair Havens is so well protected by islands, that though not equal to Lutro, it must be a very fair winter harbour; and that considering the suddenness, the frequency, and the violence with which gales of northerly wind spring up, and the certainty that, if such a gale sprang up in the passage from Fair Havens to Lutro, the ship must be driven off to sea, the prudence of the advice given by the Master and owner was extremely questionable, and that the advice given by St
Corner-Stone - It would, however, sometimes happen that a stone discarded by certain builders would be recognized by a wiser Master as that which he needed for an important place in his building, and this gave rise to the proverbial saying quoted in Psalms 118:22, which is familiarly repeated and applied to-day in Syria. ...
The epigrammatic value of the saying is enhanced by the fact that in the East the Master-knowledge of the different trades has always been carefully guarded, and a sharp distinction is drawn between the man who thinks and plans and the man who by his elementary manual labour merely carries out the orders of another. In the art of building, a familiar proverb says, ‘One stroke from the Master, even though it be behind his back, is better than the hammering of a thousand others. ’ In explanation of this the story is told of a Lebanon prince who engaged a Master-mason to build a large bridge of one arch over the river Adônis, and agreed to defray all costs and give the Master a certain sum when the work was done. When the bridge was constructed, and nothing remained but to remove the scaffolding, the Master claimed his remuneration; and as the prince argued for a reduction of the sum, the Master declined to remove the scaffolding. The Master in his trade occupies a position of respect similar to that of the father in the family and the sheikh in the tribe. In no department is this submission more thoroughgoing than in the deference shown to the Rabbis and priests as the trained Masters of religious observance and ecclesiastical duty
Lord (2) - It is sometimes translated ‘master’ (‘Yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their Master’s table,’ Matthew 15:27), or ‘sir’ (‘I go, sir, and went not,’ Matthew 21:30), or ‘owner’ (‘the owners therefore said, Why loose ye the colt?’ Luke 19:33). It is also used with great frequency as a general title of courtesy, or as a name for a Master or owner. (1) Without the article, it is employed in direct address, as the salutation of a son to a father, ‘I go, sir’ (Matthew 21:30); of servants to their Master, ‘Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field?’ (Matthew 13:27); ‘Lord, let it alone this year also’ (Luke 13:8); of the Greeks to Philip, ‘Sir, we would see Jesus’ (John 12:21); of the Pharisees and priests to Pilate, ‘Sir, we remember that this deceiver said’ (Matthew 27:63). As the name for a Master, without the article it is found only in Matthew 6:24 ‘No man can serve two Masters,’ and in Luke 16:13, the parallel passage. (2) With the article, it is a frequent name for a Master or owner, as ‘the lord of the vineyard’ (Matthew 20:8), ‘the lord of that servant’ (Luke 12:46), ‘the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth’ (John 15:15). ...
(2) With the article, the title is applied to Jesus (a) by Himself, directly, as ‘Ye call me Master and Lord’ (more literally, ‘the Teacher and the Lord’) (John 13:13), and indirectly, as ‘(The) Lord said unto my Lord (τῷ κυρίῳ μου), Sit thou on my right hand till I make thine enemies thy footstool’ (Matthew 22:44). ’...
Mark 4:38 (διδάσκαλς) ‘Teacher, earest thou not that we perish?’...
Luke 8:24 (ἐπιστάτα) ‘Master (teacher), we perish. ’...
Luke 9:33 (ἐπιστάτα) ‘Master (teacher), it is good for us to be here. There must also be some difference of feeling in the use of different titles in Luke 5:5 ‘Master (teacher, ἐπιστάτα), we have toiled all night’; and Luke 5:8, where Peter, after the miraculous draught of fishes, falls at the fect of Jesus with the cry, ‘Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord’ (κύριε). ‘ye call me Master (teacher) and Lord,’ John 13:13, and the frequent use of ‘Rabbi’ in the Gospels. It was a common name for a Master, and was used as a title of courtesy. It was used by a servant to a Master, by a debtor to a creditor, and by a layman to a learned man
King's Sons Free From Tribute, Parable of the - Peter had hastily assured the collector that his Master would pay it
Palestrina, Giovanni Pierluigi da - In 1551 he became chapel-master at the Vatican, later a member of the papal choir, and director of the choirs of Saint John Lateran (1555-1561) and of San Maria Maggiore (1561-1571). The office of "Composer to the Papal Chapel" was created for him by Pope Paul IV, and he was also appointed choirmaster at Saint Peter's, 1571
Julius - 323) that, as Julius rather than the captain or ‘sailing Master’ (not ‘owner’) had supreme command ( Acts 27:11 ), the ship must have been a Government vessel
Self: Watchfulness Over - The Master will call for our accounts, let us keep them honestly
Onesimus - He ran away from his Master, probably after having robbed him ( Philippians 1:18 ). The Apostle would gladly have kept him to minister to him ( Philippians 1:13 ), but would not do so without the consent of Philemon, and therefore sends Onesimus back with the letter to obtain his Master’s forgiveness and his permission to return to St
Imitation: of Good Men Its Limit - One is your Master, to copy him in every jot and tittle will be safe enough
Colossae - Both letters were carried from Rome by Tychicus, who was accompanied by Onesimus, whose Master Philemon was an inhabitant of Colossæ
Onesiphorus - If the Master were dead the household would not be called after his name
Guild of Saint Luke, Saint Cosmas, And Saint Damia - The guild is thus a symbol of the connection between medical science and the Master science of theology
Giotto di Bondone - In 1334Giotto was appointed Master of the Works of the Cathedral of Florence and he designed the far-famed Campanile
Alessandro di Mariano Filipepi - His first Master in art was Filippo Lippi whose influence is apparent in his earlier work, as in the so-called Chigi Madonna of the Gardner collection in Boston. In 1483 he painted his Masterpiece "The Magnificat," now in the Uffizi, the finest of the tondi, or circular pictures of the Madonna and Child, originated by him
Unbelief - It should seem that amidst the deadly poison infused into our nature by the great enemy of souls, this of unbelief was his Master-piece, of contrivance
Odd - Locke's Essay would be an odd book for a man to make himself Master of, who would get a reputation by his critical writings
Rebuke - Master, rebuke thy disciples
Sandro Botticelli - His first Master in art was Filippo Lippi whose influence is apparent in his earlier work, as in the so-called Chigi Madonna of the Gardner collection in Boston. In 1483 he painted his Masterpiece "The Magnificat," now in the Uffizi, the finest of the tondi, or circular pictures of the Madonna and Child, originated by him
Talents - (a) In the parable of the Talents we have three slaves mentioned, who seem from the expression chosen—‘his own slaves’—to stand in a relation of peculiar intimacy to their Master. He does not give them any instructions, since they ought to understand that such large sums of money are not intended to lie idle, but should be used in increasing their Master’s possessions. As soon as his Master has departed, the first servant goes at once and trades with his lord’s money. The Master is absent for a long time, so that by legitimate trading the servant doubles the capital he has received. The third servant, however, while he does not squander the money entrusted to him, buries it in the earth, and keeps it safe for his Master’s return. After a long period has elapsed, the Master comes back and reckons with his servants. The third servant is conscious that he must find some excuse for his failure, and he throws the responsibility for it on the character of his Master. The Master, without deigning to justify himself from the harsh character thus given to him, points out that were the slave right in his estimate, he ought at least to have taken the trouble to see that the money was entrusted to the bankers. He has proved himself a useless servant, and the penalty of uselessness is that his Master has no further use for him. They know their Master and his objects too well to doubt what he means them to do. He receives a reward proportionate to that of the other; that is, he is set over five cities; but apparently the prince suspects that his relative failure is due not simply to his slighter capacity, but to his feebler devotion to his Master’s interests. In that parable the two slaves have unequal capacity, but they have exhibited the same zeal for their Master, and achieved a similar result; that is, each has doubled his capital: accordingly they receive the same reward with the same warmth of praise. Apparently the main portion of the Master’s capital has already been entrusted to his slaves (Matthew 25:14), so that there is an incongruity when the five talents are called ‘few things,’ and that over which the slave is to be set is called ‘many things. The lesson again is that devotion to the Master’s interests is what counts in the final reward. The failure to use opportunity is punished by the withdrawal of opportunity and dismissal from the Master’s service. The servant had constructed a caricature of his Master, and feared that his grasping avarice might be disappointed if he lost part of the capital in trade; and therefore he felt that his duty was done if he returned it to his Master as he received it. But the words of the Master, ‘Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee,’ suggest rather that the fault did not lie with the wrong estimate that he had formed of his Master’s character, but with the laziness of his disposition. The parable of the Pounds fits that situation in so far as it indicates that the Master is going on a distant journey and will be away for a long time, and that the kingdom is to be established only upon his return
Banquet - When the whole company was assembled, the Master of the house shut the door with his own hands (Luke 13:25 ; Matthew 25:10 ). At private banquets the Master of the house presided; but on public occasions a "governor of the feast" was chosen (John 2:8 )
Tribute - In Matthew 17:24-27, "the didrachma receivers said to Peter, Doth not your Master pay the didrachma? He saith, Yes?" Their question implies it was the religious impost; no civil tax would have been asked in such a tone, as if its payment dare be questioned. But Christ, while to avoid offense (wherein Paul imitated his Master in a different case, 1 Corinthians 9:4-19) He miraculously supplied the stater in the fish, for Himself and Peter, yet claimed freedom from the payment to the temple, seeing He was its Lord for whose service the tribute was collected
Gehazi - ...
They by wise counsel induced their Master to subdue pride, and humbly to wash in the Jordan, according to the prophet's word. Gehazi presumptuously stifled conscience with the plea that a "Syrian" pagan ought not to have been" spared," as his Master had "spared this Naaman," and even dared to invoke Jehovah's name, as though his obtaining money by false pretenses from him would be a meritorious act: "as the Lord liveth, I will take somewhat of him. " In his Master's name, under pretense of charity (!), as if wanting presents for "two sons of the prophets from mount Ephraim," he obtained from Naaman two talents of silver and two changes of raiment
Abner - He was with Saul when David took away the spear and cruse of water while they slept: for which David reproached him, saying he was worthy of death because he had not more faithfully guarded his Master. This so incensed Abner that he revolted from his Master and made overtures to David
na'Bal - (fool ) was a sheepmaster on the confines of Judea and the desert, in that part of the country which bore from its great conqueror the name of Caleb. (1 Samuel 25:2,4 ; 36 ) It was on one of these occasions that ten youths from the chief of the freebooters approached Nabal, enumerated the services of their Master, and ended by claiming, with a mixture of courtesy and defiance characteristic of the East, "whatsoever cometh into thy hand for thy servants and for thy son David. " The great sheepmaster peremptorily refused. The moment that the messengers were gone, the shepherds that stood by perceived the danger that their Master and themselves would incur
Thomas - ’ He must himself not only see the Master, but touch His body before he could believe (John 20:24-25). Though not persuaded of the reality of the Resurrection, he keeps his old loyalty and love; and when the Master’s presence is utterly sure, he gladly accepts the highest that the revelation of Christ implies. His unbelief was never a failure to respond to the spiritual truth and love brought to him by his Master; at most it was an inability to accept unexpected and marvellous external manifestations of that truth. It goes to disprove the contention that the Apostles were credulous persons easily misled by their hopes, and so deluded into a mistaken belief that their dead Master had spoken to them
Madonna - Noted Masters who have represented her are: ...
Fra Angelico
Fra Bartolommeo
Bellini, Giovanni
Botticelli
Cimabue, Giovanni
Correggio
Dolci, Carlo
Zampieri, Domenichino
Eyck, Jan van
Giotto di Bondone
Holbein, Hans the Elder
Lippi, Fra Filippo
Memling, Hans
Albertinelli
Alvise Vivarini
Andrea da Solario
Antonio da Solario
Antonio Vivarini
Baroccio
Bellini, Jacopo
Boltraffio
Borgognone
Cariani
Carpaccio
Cignani
Cima da Conegliano
Credi
Crivelli
Da Vinci
Della Robbia
El Greco
Ferrari
Feuerbach
Francia
Lochner
Loefen
Lotto
Luini
Mantegna
Master of the Moulins
Mengs
Moretto
Morone
Murillo
Pacchiarotto
Perugino, Pinturicchio
Raphael
Reni
Rubens
San Severino
Santi
Sarto
Sassoferrato
Sesto
Signorelli
Squarcione
Titian
Trevisant
Van Dyck
Verocchio
Veronese
Among famous paintings of the Madonna are ...
Sistine Madonna
Madonna della Sedia di Foligno
Madonna of the Goldfinch
Madonna of the Harpies
Military Order of Calatrava - The last independent grand Master was Lopez de Padilla (1482-1487) who fought with distinction in the last Moorish War
Doctor - Three degrees were generally recognized, the baccalaureate and the licentiate being mere steps to the degree of doctor, usually synonymous with that of "master
Faber, Frederick William - His works on the spiritual life show him to have been a Master of mystical theology
Frederick William Faber - His works on the spiritual life show him to have been a Master of mystical theology
Master, Novice - If this society be one in which a great many of its members be raised to the priesthood (a clerical institute), the Master of novices must be priest
Master of Novices - If this society be one in which a great many of its members be raised to the priesthood (a clerical institute), the Master of novices must be priest
Calatrava, Military Order of - The last independent grand Master was Lopez de Padilla (1482-1487) who fought with distinction in the last Moorish War
Entertain - Like portions were sent by the Master to each guest (1 Samuel 1:4 ; 2 Samuel 6:19 ), except when special honour was intended, when the portion was increased (Genesis 43:34 )
Grace - Thus Joseph found grace; that is, favour in the sight of his Master
Repay - ...
3: ἀποτίνω (Strong's #661 — Verb — apotino | apotio — ap-ot-ee'-no ) signifying "to pay off" (apo, "off," tino, "to pay a fine"), is used in Philemon 1:19 , of Paul's promise to "repay" whatever Onesimus owed Philemon, or to whatever extent the runaway slave had wronged his Master
Forty Days, the Great - Matthias in the place of the traitorJudas—thus indicating the perpetuity of the Apostolate; theobservance of the first day of the week instead of the seventh; theordaining of Deacons thus indicating "divers orders" in His Church;the Rite of Confirmation; Frequent Communion, Infant Baptism andmany other things to be noted in the Acts of the Apostles,which have become inherent features of the Church; how else arethey to be accounted for and explained but as being among "the thingspertaining to the Kingdom of God" of which the Master spake duringthese Great Forty Days? If not, then how came about their universalacceptance and continuance even unto this present day?...
Baldness - , thou art old enough to leave this world and "go up" to heaven after thy Master
Novice Master - If this society be one in which a great many of its members be raised to the priesthood (a clerical institute), the Master of novices must be priest
Novices, Master of - If this society be one in which a great many of its members be raised to the priesthood (a clerical institute), the Master of novices must be priest
Nose - We are not offended with a dog for a better nose than his Master
Builder - As instruments, others also are builders — Paul calls himself 'a wise Master builder,' or rather 'architect' as having well laid the foundation of the assembly, which is Christ
Magi - " In this sense Daniel was called Master of the 'magicians,' but which others translate as 'scribes
Argob - Argob and Arieh were guards of Pekahiah ( 2 Kings 15:25 ), who fell by the hands of Pekah along with their Master
Clothe - To furnish with raiment to provide with clothes as, a Master is to feed and clothe his apprentice
Halicarnassus - John (whose headquarters were in Rhodes), under their Grand Master de Naillac, a
Lord - ) One who has power and authority; a Master; a ruler; a governor; a prince; a proprietor, as of a manor
School - School, Acts 19:9; Scholar, 1 Chronicles 25:8; School-master, R
Care - Master, carest thou not that we perish? Mark 4 . Great Masters in painting never care for drawing people in the fashion
Society of the Holy Name - Pope Pius V restricted canonical erection of the Holy Name Society to the Dominicans in 1571, and since then charters must be obtained from the Master General of the Dominican Order
Omri - Was general of the army of Elah king of Israel; but being at the siege of Gibbethon, and hearing that his Master Elah was assassinated by Zimri who had usurped his kingdom, he raised the siege, and being elected king by his army, marched against Zimri, attacked him at Tirzah, and forced him to burn himself and all his family in the palace in which he had shut himself up
Haz'a-el - He appears to have been previously a person in a high position at the court of Ben-hadad, and was sent by his Master to Elisha to inquire if he would recover from the malady under which he was suffering
Murder - Even a slave's life sacrificed under the rod entailed death, or some heavy punishment as the judges should decide on the Master, unless the slave survived the beating a day or two, when it was presumed the Master did not intend to kill him and the loss of his slave was deemed enough punishment (Exodus 21:12; Exodus 21:20-21)
Elisha - How deep the affection was with which he regarded his Master, the narrative of Elijah's last days on earth sufficiently testifies. Why should not the bald head go up after his Master? the world would be well rid of both
Narcissus - It was customary in such cases for the household to become the property of the Emperor while it retained the name of its old Master (cf. If Romans 16 be an integral part of Romans, and therefore directed to Rome, this may indeed be the household referred to; for although there may have been other establishments whose Master’s name was Narcissus, this must have been the most famous. ‘The Master was not a Christian, and therefore it was not his whole household, but in each case an indefinite number of his servants who had been converted
la Fontaine, Jean de - He remained in his native town for 10 years, succeeding his father as "Master of Waters and Forests
Jean de la Fontaine - He remained in his native town for 10 years, succeeding his father as "Master of Waters and Forests
Seventy - (Psalms 84:10) And to be a hewer of wood, and a drawer of water, for the Lord's sanctuary, when appointed thereto by the great Master of the household is more honourable than the seats of the earth
Extort, Extortion, Extortioner - In Luke 19:23 it is translated "required;" it may be that the Master, in addressing the slothful servant, uses the word "extort" or "exact" (as in Luke 3:13 ), in accordance with the character attributed to him by the servant
Prison - Then Potiphar, "Joseph's Master, took him, and put him into the prison, a place where the king's prisoners were bound" (Genesis 39:20-23 )
Marry - vir, a husband, a lord or Master
Gamaliel - The Jews celebrated him as "the glory of the law," the first designated Rabban "our Master
Eating And Drinking - The servant waits till the Master has eaten and drunken, and afterwards he eats and drinks (Luke 17:8); in the days of Noah men went on eating and drinking, heedless of the coming flood (Luke 7:34); and the rich fool still says to his soul, ‘Take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry’ (Luke 12:19)
Ird - ...
Psalm 109:19 (a) This figure is used about Judas whose bitter attitude of cursing toward CHRIST, and the hatred of his heart toward his Master is compared to this garment which surrounded his whole person and influenced his whole life
Bricks - ...
On the monuments in a tomb the process of brick-making in Egypt is fully delineated: a task-master stands over the men with a stick in his hand, as doubtless was the case in the time of Moses
Eunuch - The case of Daniel and his companions was an instance of the fulfilment of this, for they were committed to the care of 'the Master of the eunuchs
Ambrosius of Alexandria - From that time to his death Ambrose devoted his whole energy to encouraging his great Master in his labours on Holy Scripture, and used his fortune to further them (Eus. ...
Ambrose left no writings of his own except some letters, but it is evident that he exercised a powerful influence upon Origen, who called him his "taskmaster," ἐργοδιώκτης ( in Johann
Thomas - He was of a thoughtful mind; his affection for his Master was warm and disinterested, John 11:16; and his faith was not, as some have characterized it, inconsiderate, running easily from one extreme to the other
Abba - Selden, from the Babylonian Gemara, has proved that slaves were not allowed to use the title abba in addressing the Master of the family to which they belonged
Treason - Thus for a wife to kill her husband, a servant his Master or lord, or an ecclesiastic his lord or ordinary, is petit treason
TRUE - Faithful steady in adhering to friends, to promises, to a prince or to the state loyal not false, fickle or perfidious as a true friend a true lover a man true to his king, true to his country, true to his word a husband true to his wife a wife true to her husband a servant true to his Master an officer true to his charge
mo'Lech - Molech was the lord and Master of the Ammonites; their country was his possession, ( Jeremiah 49:1 ) as Moab was the heritage of Chemosh; the princes of the land were the princes of Malcham
Austere - " It is used by Matthew to describe the unprofitable servant's remark concerning his Master, in the parable corresponding to that in Luke 19 (see austeros, above)
Servant - ) Children born of these would also be the property of the Master. Paul sent back Onesimus, a runaway slave, to his Master, who was a Christian, and did not demand his liberation: but he beautifully puts before Philemon that he should possess Onesimus no longer as a slave, but as a brother beloved. " Christianity inculcated equal treatment of slaves, as we see in several of the epistles in which Masters are addressed: 'men-stealers' are condemned
Ear - So again, Isaiah 1:5 "The Lord God hath opened mine ear, and I was not rebellious," In the Jewish church, it was the custom, and among the appointments of the Lord himself, when a servant, after six years' service, being freed by the law, so loved his Master, that he would not leave him, he was to have his ear bored with an awl unto the door post, as a token of a free and voluntary service; and then to serve for ever. But how delightful is it to make interpretation, of what the Jewish servant said respecting the house of his servitude, in allusion to the Lord Jesus in the house of his! who, as the servant of JEHOVAH (for such he fully became, when he became our Surety), might be said thus to express himself, I love my Master, I love my wife, my children; I will not go out free
Sandals - To bind on the sandals, to stoop down and unloose them, or to carry them until again needed, was the business of the lowest servants; a slave, newly bought, commenced his service by loosing the sandals of his new Master, and carrying them a certain distance. Disciples sometimes performed this office for their Master, and accounted it an honor; hence the expression of John the Baptist, that he was not worthy to loose or to carry the sandals of Jesus, Matthew 3:11 Mark 1:7
Procurator (2) - This upper servant acted for his Master, in the absence of the latter, in all matters connected with money, and it may safely be said that only a small estate amongst the Romans would be without one. The position was one of responsibility, but it is obvious that the importance of the person in the world was directly in proportion to the importance of his Master
Philemon, the Epistle to - This epistle is a beautiful sample of Christianity applied to every day life and home relations and mutual duty of Master and servant (Psalms 101:2-7). Onesimus of Colosse, (Colossians 4:9), Philemon's slave, had fled to Rome after defrauding his Master (Philemon 1:18). Paul layeth himself out for poor Onesimus, and with all his means pleadeth his cause with his Master, and so setteth himself as if he were Onesimus and had himself done wrong to Philemon
the Unprofitable Servant - One of Bartholomew's men-servants came in from the field, put off his everyday clothes, girded himself with a waiting garment, and then served the table till his Master and all his Master's guests had risen from their supper. O no! said Bartholomew's serving-man smiling, I am only doing my bounden and delightful duty in waiting on my good Master, and on his honoured guests. "Hear ye what this so exemplary servant saith," said their Master to the twelve, "Verily, I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this man has said and done, be told for a memorial of him. Their Master was teaching and training the twelve by everything that happened every day to Him and to them. In order to teach and to train the twelve for their fast-coming work, their Master found tongues in trees, books in the running brooks, sermons in stones, and this great lesson in Bartholomew's ploughman-waiter. One day, so Hermas tells us in his ancient history, when this servant was commanded by his Master to run a paling round a vineyard, he not only ran the paling round the vineyard, but he dug a ditch also round the same vineyard, and then he gathered the stones and the thorns out of it; and such things he did always, till, when Bartholomew became a disciple, he left one whole farm, with its full plenishing on it, as a bequest to this ploughman as if he had been his own son and his true heir. He is a fine pattern for all ploughmen and for all feeders of their Masters' cattle; but he is a perfect prototype to all preachers and pastors especially. Christ sets every minister before this ministerial looking-glass, in order that in it he may see what manner of minister he now is, and may forecast what his place is likely to be when his Master sets His supper, and Himself serves it, for all His ploughmen and for all His vine-dressers. A ploughman may finish his tale of furrows, and may then give his fellow-servant a hand in feeding his Master's cattle, and may then take another and a willing hand in the work of the house, after which he will sit down to his supper with a sense of satisfaction over his hard day's work. Newman wrote his Masterpieces; but as long as you have not torn it up "fiercely," and written it yet again, you will preach it on Sabbath with such jolts and jars in it as will make you blush and stagger before your people. For be sure of this, that he of God's servants who thinks that he has fully finished and done what he was commanded to do, that man neither knows his Master, nor his Master's commands, nor does he know the a, b, c, of true knowledge about himself. " And all who are engaged in regulating their own heart-which is our Master's whole commandment-will subscribe to what the great preacher says about that. To be the most unprofitable of servants in our own eyes; to sink into the dust every night speechless with shame and pain over another all but lost day; and at the same time to lie down to sleep accepted in the Beloved,-that is truly to fight the good fight of faith, and to fight it with the whole armour of God: that is really and truly to keep the faith of the gospel till we shall hear our Master's voice saying over us also,-Well done, thou good and faithful servant! Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord
Slave, Slavery (2) - Acts 10:7, Romans 14:4, 1 Peter 2:18) denotes specifically one employed in household service or in immediate attendance upon the Master or δεσπότης. By the Lex Petronia, which may have been first enacted in the time of Augustus, a slave could not be punished by condemnation to fight with gladiators or wild beasts; and the Master’s power of life and death was threatened, if not actually restricted, by Claudius. So in NT times the Master could legally imprison or chastise a slave (Matthew 25:30, Luke 12:46 with the alternative rendering ‘severely scourge’), though the power of life and death was withheld, as also any punishment that led to the loss of a limb. The solution of the Pharisees was that the slave himself, and not the Master, must be held responsible, as the slave was capable of reasoning, and not to be classed with beasts of burden. The knitting together of Master and slave in religious bonds supplied a strong motive for kindness and forbearance. And in later literature the life of the Jewish home is represented as united and happy, Master and slave partaking of the same food, exchanging words of respect and tenderness, and mourning over the separation effected by death (Berakhôth 16b, Kethubôth 61). The bond-servant of Jesus Christ can be bound to no other Master; and in their equal dependence upon Him disciples cease to be able to maintain artificial distinctions of grade or privilege
Bless - ...
...
Among the Jews in their thank-offerings the Master of the feast took a cup of wine in his hand, and after having blessed God for it and for other mercies then enjoyed, handed it to his guests, who all partook of it
Chinese Rites - These rites had to do with honoring ancestors or deceased relatives and paying particular tokens of respect to the great Chinese Master, Confucius
Advent: Looking For the - His Master did not come, but a messenger did, to fetch the ready one home
Interest - The “harsh” Master who expects interest and reaps what he did not sow (Matthew 25:24 ,Matthew 25:24,25:26-27 ; Luke 19:21-23 ) is hardly to be taken as a model for Christian business practice
Hazael - Hazael returned to his Master, murdered him, and became king of Syria in 841 B
Hungary, Elizabeth of, Saint - Instructed by Brother Rodeger of the Order of Saint Francis and later by Master Conrad of Marburg, Elizabeth increased her spiritual practises
Sin: Power Over the Unregenerate - So long as a man is dead in trespasses and sin, there is no iniquity which may not get the Mastery of him. The great destroyer, who at other times is as a lion, often plays the part of a jackal, whose cry, when it finds its prey, is said to sound exactly like the words: ...
'Dead Hind, dead Hind! Where, where, where, where? Here, here, here, here!' ...
Nothing but the new life can secure a man from the worst fiends in the Pandemonium of vice, for they gather like a scattered pack to a feast when they hear their Master cry: Dead sinner, dead sinner! ...
Where, where, where, where!Here, here, here, here! ...
Vices seldom come alone; where there is room for one devil, seven other spirits more wicked than himself will find a lodging
Household - the inmates of a house, subordinate indeed to the Master, but attached to him by ties of relationship or marriage
Abba - ) "Abba" was a title not to be used by slaves to a Master, nor Imma to a mistress, only by children: see Isaiah 8:4
Teacher, Teaching - has 'Master
Abba - words for ‘my Master,’ ‘my father’ (Schöttgen, Hor
Elizabeth of Hungary, Saint - Instructed by Brother Rodeger of the Order of Saint Francis and later by Master Conrad of Marburg, Elizabeth increased her spiritual practises
Eliezer - "It is still the custom in India," says Forbes, "especially among the Mohammedans, that in default of children, and sometimes where there are lineal descendants, the Master of a family adopts a slave, frequently a Haffshee Abyssinian, of the darkest hue, for his heir
Key - In a moral sense key has many significations: "And the key of the house of David will I lay upon his shoulder: so he shall open, and none shall shut; and he shall shut, and none shall open," Isaiah 22:22 ,—he shall be grand Master and principal officer of his prince's house
Rites, Chinese - These rites had to do with honoring ancestors or deceased relatives and paying particular tokens of respect to the great Chinese Master, Confucius
Stephen, Festival of Saint - Stephen before his selection for ordination as a Deacon, butin the 6th and 7th chapters of the Book of the Acts of the Apostlesis given a very full account of his being made a Deacon; of hisdoing "great wonders and miracles among the people," because hewas "full of faith and power"; of his accusation and eloquentdefense, and finally of his martyrdom by stoning, in the midst ofwhich, like his Divine Master, he prayed for his murderers
Justice - The Christian Master respects the honour not merely of his wife and children, but oven of his slaves (Ephesians 5:22 ff. The servant also deals justly with his Master, not stealing or purloining, as heathen slaves were wont to do, but ‘with good will doing service, as unto the Lord, and not unto men’ (Ephesians 6:5 ff. No man suffered more for his Master’s sake than St
Steward, Stewardship - But the exact duties of each of them doubtless varied in different cases and under different Masters, and often the two are used interchangeably (so Meyer on Matthew 20:8). —He was entrusted with the oversight of part or all of his Master’s estate, including persons and property. His control was more or less absolute according as the Master was absent or present. The steward’s duty was to manage everything with most watchful fidelity and utmost efficiency, and to do it in the interest of his Master. The Master’s duty was (a) to assign to the steward only just and honourable work, and (b) to provide for his needs. ...
The arrangements between Master and steward varied. ‘To his own Master he stands or falls
Love - This kind of love is also represented by the word racham 'Âhab (or 'âhêb) sometimes depicts a special strong attachment a servant may have toward a Master under whose dominance he wishes to remain: “And if the servant shall plainly say, I love my Master, my wife, and my children; I will not go out free …” ( Master as a son “loves” his father (cf
Eating - In Homer, each guest has his little table apart; and the Master of the feast distributes meat to each. When they sit down to table, the Master of the house, or the chief person in the company, taking bread, breaks it, but does not wholly separate it; then, putting his hand on it, he recites this blessing: "Blessed be thou, O Lord our God, the King of the world, who producest the bread of the earth. They take care that, after meals, there shall be a piece of bread remaining on the table; the Master of the house orders a glass to be washed, fills it with wine, and, elevating it, says," Let us bless Him of whose benefits we have been partaking:" the rest answer, "Blessed be He who has heaped his favours on us, and by his goodness has now fed us
Disciple, Discipleship - In Jesus, God has come to be with his people, to fulfill the deepest meaning of the covenantGod with his people as Master, Lord, and Savior. ...
Although discipleship was a voluntary initiative with other types of Master-disciple relationships in the first century, with Jesus the initiative lay with his call (Matthew 4:19 ; 9:9 ; Mark 1:17 ; 2:14 ; cf. Jewish disciples would follow their Master around, often literally imitating him. The goal of Jewish disciples was someday to become Masters, or rabbis, themselves, and to have their own disciples who would follow them. But Jesus' disciples were to remain disciples of their Master and Teacher, Jesus, and to follow him only. ...
Jesus concludes the commission with the crucial element of discipleship: the presence of the Master"I am with you always, to the very end of the age" (Matthew 28:20 ). The Master is always present for his disciples to follow. Wilkins, The Concept of Disciple in Matthew's Gospel: As Reflected in the Use of the Term Maqhth ; idem, Following the Master: A Biblical Theology of Discipleship
Jacques Bossuet - "The French consider him the greatest Master of pulpit eloquence and have surnamed him "The Eagle of Meaux
Theology: Ought Not to be Petrified Scripture - To turn stones into bread was a temptation of our Master, but how many of his servants yield readily to the far worse temptation to turn bread into stone! Go thy way, metaphysical divine, to the stone-yard, and break granite for McAdam, but stand not in the way of loving spirits who would feed the family of God with living bread
Doctrine - The principles or positions of any sect or Master
Waste - It is the act of the man who, like the Prodigal, makes ‘ducks and drakes’ of his goods (Luke 15:13), or, like the Unfaithful Steward, squanders his Master’s property (Luke 16:1). It was put to a use which did not commend itself to him, and this seemed to the man in whose heart the love of a once accepted Master had now been usurped by the money with which he had been entrusted, a loss of something like ‘three hundred pence’ (Mark 14:5)
Plant (Verb) - GOD places His child in the part of His harvest field where he can produce the best crop for his Master
Lectures Bampton - For the support of this lecture, he bequeathed his lands and estates to the chancellor, Masters, and scholars of the University of Oxford for ever, upon trust that the vice-chancellor for the time being take and receive all the rents and profits thereof; and, after all taxes, reparations, and necessary deductions made, to pay all the remainder to the endowment of these divinity lecture sermons. He also directs in his will, that no person shall be qualified to preach these lectures unless he have taken the degree of Master of arts, at least in one of the two universities of Oxford or Cambridge, and that the same person shall never preach the same sermon twice
Balaam - On this he and his sons returned to Egypt and became the Master-magicians who opposed Moses
Satan - By collecting the passages where Satan, or the devil, is mentioned, it may be concluded, that he fell from heaven with his company; that God cast him down from thence for the punishment of his pride; that by his envy and malice, sin, death, and all other evils came into the world; that, by the permission of God, he exercises a sort of government in the world over subordinate apostate angels like himself; that God makes use of him to prove good men, and chastise bad ones; that he is a lying spirit in the mouth of false prophets and seducers; that it is he, or his agents, that torment or possess men, and inspire them with evil designs, as when he suggested to David, the numbering of the people, to Judas to betray his Lord and Master, and to Ananias and Sapphira to conceal the price of their field; that he is full of rage like a roaring lion, and of subtlety like a serpent, to tempt, to betray, to destroy, and involve us in guilt and wickedness; that his power and malice are restrained within certain limits, and controlled by the will of God; in a word, that he is an enemy to God and man, and uses his utmost endeavours to rob God of his glory, and men of their souls
Simeon - Some have conjectured, that Simeon, who received Jesus Christ into his arms, was the same as Simeon the Just, the son of Hillel, and Master of Gamaliel, whose disciple St
Servant - For formerly among the Hebrews, and the neighbouring nations, the greater part of servants were slaves, that is to say, they belonged absolutely to their Masters, who had a right to dispose of their persons, their bodies, goods, and even of their lives, in some cases. This sort of Hebrew slaves continued in slavery but to the year of jubilee; then they might return to liberty again, and their Masters could not retain them against their wills. If they would continue voluntarily with their Masters, they were brought before the judges; there they made a declaration, that for this time they disclaimed the privilege of the law, had their ears bored with an awl, by applying them to the doorposts of their Master, Exodus 21:2 ; Exodus 21:5-7 , &c; and after that they had no longer any power of recovering their liberty, except at the next year of jubilee
Philemon - He had converted a fugitive slave to the Christian faith; and he here intercedes with his Master in the most earnest and affectionate manner for his pardon; he speaks of Onesimus in terms calculated to soften Philemon's resentment, engages to make full compensation for any injury which he might have sustained from him, and conjures him to reconciliation and forgiveness by the now endearing connection of Christian brotherhood
Ordinary - Hence a ship in ordinary is one laid up under the direction of the Master attendant
Craft, Craftsman - architekton, "master-builder," 1 Corinthians 3:10
Equality - This precept of service, instead of insistence upon equality (Luke 22:26-27), was beautifully and touchingly practised by the Master-Servant on the night of His betrayal (John 13:5). We are servants of one Master, and so fellows; but in this service there are various offices and diverse stations
Napkin (2) - In Luke 19:20 the unfaithful servant confesses that he had wrapped up his Master’s pound in a napkin. It is said that they ‘saw and believed’—saw something, that is, which persuaded them so completely that their Master was risen from the dead that their doubts were immediately resolved, and they proceeded at once to their own home (John 20:10) to await the development of events. Latham, The Risen Master, p
Servant - Parents could sell their daughters as maid-servants, but they were ultimately to be their Masters' concubines. A slave might even marry a daughter of his Master. , he should return her to her father or find her another Hebrew Master, or else free her absolutely
Slave, Slavery - Similarly, the English Versions ‘master’ stands for terms (whether δεσπότης or the commoner κύριος) that imply ownership. Tacitus mentions the case of Pedanius Secundus, prefect of the city, who had been murdered by one of his slaves, and under a law requiring that, should a slave kill his Master, all the slaves of the same household should forfeit their lives, some 400 of the culprit’s fellow-slaves were put to death at Rome a. Many slaves were permitted by their Masters to accumulate savings and purchase their freedom with the money. The slave first paid the purchase money which he had saved into the treasury of some temple: then owner and slave went together to the temple, and the latter was supposed to be sold to the god, the price being duly paid to the Master. The slave became technically the property of the god (and was indeed regarded as his protégé), but was to all intents and purposes, and especially as regards his former Master, a completely free man. A man would emancipate slaves in individual cases during his own life-time, whilst very commonly a Master would set a multitude at liberty on his death-bed or by will. by a simple exercise of authority on the part of his Master, a kind of feudal tie still united the two. The freedman was his Master’s cliens, his Master being now known as his patronus. Masters and mistresses were thus spared every kind of personal exertion. ...
(c) A tyrannical and ferocious spirit found easy development in the Masters. Masters could not feel perfectly sure even of slaves born on their estates, how much less of those who could be described as a rabble of various nationalities! (Tacitus, Ann. ’ The Master might reckon every slave he had as a foe. Instances are not wanting of kindly affection in Masters and of loyal devotion in slaves. Inscriptions, again, often reveal a better side of slave life, testifying to mutual love between Master and servant, and also to faithful love between slave-husband and wife, even though de iure slaves could not occupy the status of matrimony (Dill, Roman Society from Nero to Marcus Aurelius, p. ...
Many a slave found some amelioration of his lot in being (with his Master’s permission) a member of one of the numerous collegia or sodalities which formed such a feature of plebeian society in those days. By the changes that were made from time to time the absolute power of Masters over slaves for life or death was curtailed. Thus, the Lex Petronia (in the time of Augustus or Nero) prohibited Masters from condemning slaves to fight with wild beasts unless with judicial sanction. Under Nero, a special judge was appointed to hear complaints of slaves, and now Masters could be punished for ill-treating them. ...
Jesus Himself used the relation of Master and slave to illustrate His teaching, without any word condemning slavery as an evil in itself (see, e. Paul’s references in 1 Corinthians 1 and elsewhere; but, as Friedländer says, the evangel ‘certainly penetrated often enough from the cell of the slave to the house of the Master’ (op. Otherwise there would be little point in the reiterated NT counsels addressed to Masters and slaves. 177, pagan slaves gave evidence against their Christian Masters (Eusebius, Historia Ecclesiastica (Eusebius, etc. Master and slave sat together at the Agape, received the sacred elements together, and joined together in public worship. The Epistle to Philemon, though written to restore a runaway slave to his Master, had within it the seeds of revolution in the words, ‘No longer as a bondservant, but … a brother beloved’ (v. ...
Again, Christianity placed a high value on what might be called servile virtues-the qualities that any Master would esteem as most desirable in his slaves. ...
Primitive Christian teaching, however, in relation to the various duties of life, kept the balance even as between Masters and slaves. That teaching in its essence still supplies the fundamental principle for regulating similar relations (masters and servants, employers and employees) under whatever changed conditions they may continue to exist. Masters were warned against a tyrannical spirit, a disdainful inhumanity; slaves were counselled to avoid ‘eye-service’ and do their work as for Christ (Ephesians 6:5 ff. ), and even to be patiently submissive towards hard Masters (1 Peter 2:18). So also the Didache (4) exhorts Christian Masters not to show harshness towards their slaves, ‘whose hope is in the same God,’ and slaves to submit to their lords as being a type, or copy, of God. If their Masters were fellow-believers, they were not to despise them, ‘because they are brethren. as Christian slaves with Christian Masters) for the glory of God. After the time of Constantine still more is heard of the manumission of slaves by Christian Masters
Seleucus - 301, made him Master of Syria and great part of the East
Micaiah - Jehovah said they had no Master
Ear - If a slave volunteered to serve a Master for life, the slave's ear was pierced with an awl into the Master's doorpost (Exodus 21:6 ; Deuteronomy 15:17 )
Art - ) Those branches of learning which are taught in the academical course of colleges; as, Master of arts
Cock - ) A chief man; a leader or Master
Diet - To feed to board to furnish provisions for as, the Master diets his apprentice
Field - But we say, the Master of the house is in the field with his laborers, when he is at a distance from his house on his farm
Famine - 2 Kings 8:1; "the Lord hath called for a famine" (Psalms 105:16), as a Master calls for a servant ready to do his bidding
Compare - To examine the relations of thins to each other, with a view to discover their relative proportions, quantities or qualities as, to compare two kingdoms, or two mountains with each other to compare the number ten with fifteen to compare ice with crystal to compare a clown with a dancing Master or a dandy
Eat - ...
Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners
Baptist - " (Matthew 11:11) Now attend to what this greatest born of women saith, concerning his almighty Master: "The Jews sent priests and Levites to ask John who he was; and he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ
zo'ba, - A man of Zobah, Rezon son of Eliadah, made himself Master of Damascus where he proved a fierce adversary to Israel all through the reign of Solomon
Ben-Hadad - The prophet answered that the disease was not mortal, and yet he would surely die; a paradox which Hazael soon after solved by stifling his Master in bed, 2 Kings 8:7-15 ...
3
Citizen, Citizenship - ...
Becoming a Citizen Roman citizenship could be gained in several ways: birth to Roman parents, including birth to a Roman woman without regards to identity of the father; retirement from the army; being freed from slavery by a Roman Master; buying freedom from slavery; being given citizenship by a Roman general or emperor as an individual or as part of a political unit; purchase of citizenship
Malchus, a Hermit in Syria - His Master required him to marry a woman who was his companion in slavery
Banquet - They could not now refuse, without violating their word, and insulting the Master of the feast, and, therefore justly subjected themselves to punishment. ...
Those who were admitted had to go along a narrow passage to the room; and after all who had received tickets of admission were assembled, the Master of the house rose and shut to the door; and then the entertainment began. The first ceremony, after the guests arrived at the house of entertainment, was the salutation performed by the Master of the house, or one appointed in his place. The Master of the entertainment has, however, the privilege of placing any one as high in the rank of the assembly as he may choose. When the assembly was nearly full, the governor of Kashan, a man of humble mien, although of considerable rank, came in and seated himself at the lowest place; when the Master of the house, after numerous expressions of welcome, pointed with his hand to an upper seat in the assembly, to which he desired him to move, and which he accordingly did. This was a part of the service which Elisha performed for his Master Elijah; and in every instance under the law where water was applied to the body by another, it was done, not by plunging, but by pouring or sprinkling. The existence of such an officer among the Jews is placed beyond a doubt, by a passage in the apocryphal book of Ecclesiasticus, where his office is thus described: "If thou be made the Master of a feast, lift not thyself up, but be among them as one of the rest; take diligent care of them, and so sit down
Judas Iscariot - (2) Another ancient theory is that he was indeed a covetous man and sold the Master for greed of the pieces of silver, but never thought that He would be slain. (4) His faith in his Master’s Messiahship, thought Neander, was wavering. Covetousness was his besetting sin, and he attached himself to Jesus because, like the rest of the disciples, he expected a rich reward when his Master was seated on the throne of David. He saw his worldly dream fading, and, when the toils closed about his Master, he decided to make the best of the situation. He realized the enormity of what he had done; and he followed his Master and, in an agony of remorse, watched the tragedy of His trial and condemnation by the Sanhedrin
Shepherds - These were of different kinds; the Master of the family and his children, with a number of herdsmen who were hired to assist them, and felt but little interest in the preservation and increase of their charge. In Hebrew, these persons, so different in station and feeling, were not distinguished by appropriate names; the Master, the slave, and the hired servant, were all known by the common appellation of shepherds. The only instance in the Old Testament, in which the hired servant is distinguished from the Master, or one of his family, occurs in the history of David, where he is said to have left the sheep, על שומר , "in the hand of a keeper," while he went down to visit his brethren, and the armies who were fighting against the Philistines under the banners of Saul, 1 Samuel 17:20 . ...
In such extensive pastoral concerns, the vigilance and activity of the Master were often insufficient for directing the operations of so many shepherds, who were not unfrequently scattered over a considerable extent of country. An upper servant was therefore appointed to superintend their labours, and take care that his Master suffered no injury. In the house of Abraham, this honourable station was held by Eliezer, a native of Damascus, a servant in every respect worthy of so great and good a Master
Sell - , as fully under the domination of sin as a slave is under his Master; the statement evinces an utter dissatisfaction with such a condition; it expresses, not the condemnation of the unregenerate state, but the evil of bondage to a corrupt nature, involving the futility of making use of the Law as a means of deliverance
Fortitude - The noble cause in which the Christian is engaged; the glorious Master whom he serves; the provision that is made for his security; the illustrious examples set before him; the approbation of a good conscience; and the grand prospect he has in view, are all powerful motives to the exercise of this grace
Hadarezer - )...
Rezonof Hadarezer's retainers escaped, and with "bands" marauded the thinly-peopled district between the Jordan and the Euphrates (2 Kings 5:2; 1 Chronicles 5:18-22), then became Master of Damascus, and as an "adversary" did "mischief" to Israel in Solomon's days (1 Kings 11:28-25)
Service - , on a superior, employer, Master, or the like; also, spiritual obedience and love
Luke (Evangelist) - Paul his ‘illuminator’ and ‘master’ ( adv
Jabesh (1) - David, in generous forgetfulness of his own wrongs from Saul, blessed them for their kindness to their Master, praying the Lord to requite it, and promising to requite it as if it were a kindness to himself (2 Samuel 2:5-6); afterwards he removed the bones to the sepulchre of Saul's father Kish at Zelah (2 Samuel 21:13-14)
Rabshakeh - "...
Rabshakeh was a zealous pleader for his Master, reckless of truth, glossing over the real miseries of deportation by Assyria (Isaiah 36:16-17), pretending to have Jehovah on his side, yet classing Jehovah with the idols of other lands overthrown by Assyria (Isaiah 36:18-20, liars need to have good memories), trying to rob the godly of their one only but sure trust in trouble, misrepresenting Hezekiah's faithful act in removing forbidden high places to Jehovah, as though he thereby had dishonored and so forfeited the favor of Jehovah (Isaiah 36:7), boasting of Assyria's might, as if, because Judah could not supply 2,000 riders if even Assyria supplied the horses, it were impossible the Jews could repel one of the least of Assyria's captains (Isaiah 36:8-9); in filthy and blasphemous language he threatens to reduce them to eat their own excrement in the extremity of famine (Isaiah 36:12; 2 Chronicles 32:11): a sample of the true nature of the pagan attack on Jerusalem, at once arrogant, blasphemous, and reckless of all decency
Baruch - The promise that Baruch’s ‘life shall be given’ him ‘for a prey’ wherever he goes, placed where it is ( Jeremiah 45:5 ), suggests that he survived his Master, to act as his literary executor
Husband - " Jehovah responds, "Thou shalt call me Ishi ," that is 'husband;' "and shalt call me no more Baali ," 'master
Job (2) - The best critics of every age count this poetical book as one of the immortal Master-pieces of genius
Hazael - Hazael returned to his Master and told him that the message was that he should surely recover; but the next day he smothered him and reigned in his stead
Heraclides Cyprius, Bishop of Ephesus - The urgency with which the condemnation of Chrysostom was pressed forward retarded the suit against Heraclides which had come to no issue when his great Master was deposed and banished
Pul (2) - He being thus Master of the Assyrian portion next Palestine appeared to the Jews to be "king of Assyria," about 763-760 B
Protest - ) A declaration made by the Master of a vessel before a notary, consul, or other authorized officer, upon his arrival in port after a disaster, stating the particulars of it, and showing that any damage or loss sustained was not owing to the fault of the vessel, her officers or crew, but to the perils of the sea, etc
Eton College - " William of Wayneflete, afterwards Bishop of Winchester and Chancellor of England, was the first head Master and always a generous patron. The scholars are divided into 70 King's scholars or "collegers," who are on the foundation, and reside in the college, and the "oppidans," townsmen or outsiders, who form the great majority and are domiciled in the various Masters' houses at a considerable fee
Hophni - (Leviticus 7:31-34) For the servants, therefore, to demand the portion for his Master before the Lord's portion, was irreverent and unbecoming
Epiphanius Scholasticus - In this relationship, in all probability, Epiphanius stood to his distinguished Master, by whom he was summoned to take a part in urging his monks to classical and sacred studies, and especially to the transcription of manuscripts
Philemon, Epistle to - ...
Onesimus their slave had run away, and, having been converted under the ministry of Paul, he was sent back by the latter to his Master
Degree - ) Grade or rank to which scholars are admitted by a college or university, in recognition of their attainments; as, the degree of bachelor of arts, Master, doctor, etc
Shaving - Shah Abbas, king of that country, enraged that the emperor of Hindostan had inadvertently addressed him by a title far inferior to that of the great shah-in-shah, or king of kings, ordered the beards of the ambassadors to be shaved off, and sent them home to their Master
Accubation - The same custom, of lying upon couches at their entertainments, prevailed among the Jews also in our Saviour's time; for having been lately conquered by Pompey, they conformed in this, and in many other respects, to the example of their Masters. The table was placed in the middle of the room, around which stood three couches covered with cloth or tapestry, according to the quality of the Master of the house; upon these they lay, inclining the superior part of their bodies upon their left arms, the lower part being stretched out at full length, or a little bent
Dominion - A third explanation is also possible, and is favoured by the mention in Judges 1:4 of ‘our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ
Gird, Girdle - Hence, "to have the loins girded," is to be prepared for action or service, 2 Kings 4:29 Acts 12:8 ; to be waiting for the call or coming of one's Master or Lord, Luke 12:35
Jezebel - He killed Joram and wounded the king of Judah, then as he rode into Jezreel, Jezebel, with painted face and head attired, looked from a window and taunted him with "Had Zimri peace who slew his Master?" But on Jehu asking who was on his side, the eunuchs looked out, and at his request they threw her down to the ground
Covenant - The principal covenants are the covenant of works --God promising to save and bless men on condition of perfect obedience --and the covenant of grace , or God's promise to save men on condition of their believing in Christ and receiving him as their Master and Saviour
Ox - The ox that threshed the corn was by no means to be muzzled; he was to enjoy rest on the Sabbath as well as his Master
Owner - ), the relationship is that of Master (owner) and slave (δοῦλος)
Persecution (2) - ...
It was the fear of persecution that drove the disciples to forsake their Master at the hour of His arrest (Matthew 26:56 and parallels)
Elisha - We next find him at Bethel (2:23), where, with the sternness of his Master, he cursed the youths who came out and scoffed at him as a prophet of God: "Go up, thou bald head. ...
We then find Elisha at Damascus, to carry out the command given to his Master to anoint Hazael king over Syria (2 Kings 8:7-15 ); thereafter he directs one of the sons of the prophets to anoint Jehu, the son of Jehoshaphat, king of Israel, instead of Ahab
Foot - Christ ‘the Lord and Master’ assumes the garb and does the work of a slave ( John 13:4 ). An interesting Rabbinic parallel is quoted on Ezekiel 16:9 : ‘Among men the slave washes his Master; but with God it is not so
All - 24:10, but here the emphasis is upon “all sorts”: “And the servant took ten camels of the camels of his Master, and departed; for all [2] the goods of his Master were in his hand
Maximus of Ephesus - A "master of theurgic science," commonly reckoned among the neo-Platonic philosophers, the interest of whose life consists merely in the fact that he supplied an essential link in the transit of the emperor Julian from Christianity to paganism. When, Constantius being dead, he became sole Master of the Roman empire, he did not forget his instructors
Elisha - His devotion to, and his admiration for, his great Master are apparent in the closing scenes of the latter’s life. ...
His name, Elisha (= ‘God is salvation’), like that of his Master, tersely describes his character and expresses his mission. ...
The contrast between the spirit of Master and disciple may be over-emphasized. ‘What have I to do with thee? Get thee to the prophets of thy father and the prophets of thy mother,’ indicates that Elisha had not forgotten the past and the conflicts of his Master (2 Kings 3:13 ff
Denial - He was determined to keep near his Master, and it was doubtless this very determination that betrayed him into sin. Having travelled so far on the downward path, it became well-nigh impossible to turn back, and on being charged by one of the kinsmen of Malchus with having been with Christ in the garden at the moment of the arrest, overcome by fear that he might be called to account for his rash act, he denied his Master for the third time, and backed up his denial with oaths and curses (John 18:26 f. It has been suggested that his falsehoods would sit lightly on his conscience, on the ground that he felt justified in giving no kind of information about himself or his Master which might compromise a movement which he imagined was but temporarily arrested. He probably experienced no scruples in deceiving his Master’s enemies, especially as this seemed the only way of carrying out his purpose to keep as near to Christ as possible without risk of detection. ‘A great deed of heroism is often easier than loyalty in small things,’ and Peter, who had courage enough to defend his Master at the cost of his life, displayed lamentable weakness in a minor emergency
Elisha - Under the article Elijah, it has been observed that Elisha was following his Master, when he was taken up to heaven; and that he inherited Elijah's mantle, with a double portion of his spirit. But Gehazi, Elisha's servant, did not imitate the disinterestedness of his Master. Elisha, like his Master Elijah, had learned to contemn the world. When they were in the city, he prayed to God to open their eyes; and after he had made them eat and drink, he sent them back unhurt to their Master
Pantaenus, of Alexandria - 11) unhesitatingly assumes that Pantaenus is the unnamed Master whom Clement in his Stromateis (i. " This information Pamphilus no doubt had from his Master Pierius, himself head of the same school, a follower of Origen and probably less than 50 years his junior. ) styles Pantaenus "the Master" (καθηγητὴν ) of Clement. it may well have seemed a question which was Master and which disciple
Lazarus - This evangelist, that bare record according as he saw, had seen his Master's love to Martha and Mary many a time; but it was only now and then that he had the opportunity of seeing either Lazarus's love to his Lord, or his Lord's love to Lazarus. 'Trouble not the Master,' Lazarus had said to his sister in his sickness. 'The Jews of late sought to stone Him, and wouldest thou bring Him hither again?' And with a great shame and a great pain at himself for so troubling his sister and his Master, and with a great hunger in his heart for his Father's house in heaven, Lazarus turned his face to the wall and fell asleep. And Teresa has it that Lazarus entreated his Master not to summon him back to this life for any cause whatsoever. But it was to be to Lazarus as it was to he to his Master, and that is enough. Thy Master calls up for thee. " Just where did Lazarus go? Like himself, he no doubt hid himself till his Master would not eat till Lazarus was called. Lazarus was the most lamb-like of men in all the New Testament, next to the Lamb Himself; and his services and his experiences were, if after a long interval, yet not at all unlike the services and the self-surrenders and the self-emptyings of his Master
Morality - While there are exceptions, in general, it may be said that the common voice of the race proclaims it to be right for man to reverence his parents; to care and provide for his children; to be Master of his own appetites; to be honest and just in his dealings, even to his own damage; to show benevolence to his fellows in time of distress; to bear pain and misfortune with fortitude
Thomas - It was he who, when tidings of Lazarus’ sickness were brought to Bethany beyond Jordan, and the rest, fearing the rage of the rulers, were disposed to let the Master venture alone into Judæa, put their cowardice to shame: ‘Let us also go, that we may die with him!’ ( John 11:16
Ass - They were noted for their spirit and their attachment to their Master (Isaiah 1:3 )
Debtor - The slave could own property, and so become a "debtor" to his Master, who might seize him for payment
Tooth - Under primitive conditions of social life, this law acted mercifully in repressing wanton disregard of life and limb in the relationship of Master and slave, and of the strong towards the weak generally
Doeg - With officious eagerness and talebearing exaggeration (marked in the title of Psalm 52 by the tautology "came and told and said") he gave information which he knew well his Master Saul would keenly listen to
Hard - ) Difficult to please or influence; stern; unyielding; obdurate; unsympathetic; unfeeling; cruel; as, a hard Master; a hard heart; hard words; a hard character
Philemon, Theology of - ...
This reality applied with equal validity to both Philemon and Onesimus, to Master as well as slave
Baal, Baalim - The name signifies 'master, possessor;' and whether singular or plural it always has the article
Naaman - He now had an exercised conscience, and, fearing the consequences of making a stand against the world, he asked that Jehovah might pardon him when as a servant he went into the idol's temple with his Master
Aurelian, Roman Emporor - Such was the position of affairs at Antioch when Aurelian, having conquered Zenobia, became Master of the city
Zealot - " The Jewish historian Josephus calls the movement, "The Fourth of the Philosophies, " and says it agreed with the Pharisees, differing only in their "passion for liberty convinced that God alone is their leader and Master"; they were willing to die for this conviction (Ant 18
Daniel - The Chaldeans artfully gave him the name of Belteshazzar, which signifies, Master or lord of the treasure; by way, it is most likely, of causing him to forget the Lord God of his fathers
Lord - A Master a person possessing supreme power and authority a ruler a governor
Kingdom of Heaven - Hence the contests among his disciples, ere they had fully learned Christ, about precedency in his kingdom; and hence probably the sons of Zebedee desired the two chief places in it, or those nearest to their endeared Master and Lord
pe'Kah - (open-eyed ), son of Remaliah, originally a captain of Pekaiah king of Israel, murdered his Master seized the throne, and became the 18th sovereign of the northern kingdom, B
ga'za - 1 Samuel 6:17 ; 14:52 ; 31:1 ; 2 Samuel 21:15 Solomon became Master of "Azzah," ( 1 Kings 4:24 ) but in after times the same trouble with the Philistines recurred
Consecration - They are disciples of their Lord and servants of their Master, and their commitment to him must be total (Matthew 10:37-39; 1 Corinthians 7:23; 2 Corinthians 10:5; Colossians 3:23-24; see DISCIPLE; SERVANT)
Marcia, Concubine of Commodus - This fact, stated by Dion Cassius (or possibly by his epitomizer Xiphilinus), has led to the suspicion that she was a Christian herself, a suspicion not disproved by her position as concubine; for the Christian code then dealt tenderly with the case of a female slave unable to refuse her person to her Master, and, provided she shewed the fidelity of a wife, did not condemn her (Const
Ointment (2) - Luke mentions it in connexion with the anointing of Christ by the unnamed woman in the house of Simon the Pharisee (Luke 7:38; Luke 7:46), and again (Luke 23:56) as one of the things prepared by the women for the intended completion of the burial of the Master
Naaman - " He farther says, "In this the Lord pardon thy servant, that when my Master goes into the house of Rimmon, to worship there, and he leaneth upon my hand, and I bow myself in the house of Rimmon; when I bow down in the house of Rimmon, the Lord pardon thy servant in this thing," 2 Kings 5:18 ; which some understand to be a reserve, denoting that he would renounce idolatry no farther than was consistent with his worldly interest, with his prince's favour, and his place at court. The more probable opinion, therefore, is, that he consulted the prophet, whether it was lawful for him, having renounced idolatry, and publicly professed the worship of the true God, still, in virtue of his office, to attend his Master in the temple of Rimmon, in order that he might lean upon him, either out of state, or perhaps out of bodily weakness; because, if he attended him, as he had formerly done, he could not avoid bowing down when he did
John - Plato had not been brought up on the Old Testament, and he had only had Socrates for his Master. ...
How did John sink so deep into the unsearchable things of his Master, while all the other disciples stood all their discipleship days on the surface? What was it in John that lifted him so high above Peter, and Thomas, and Philip, and made him first such a disciple, and then such an apostle, of wisdom and of love? For one thing it was his gift and grace of meditation. John listened as none of them listened to all that his Master said, both in conversation, and in debate, and in discourse. For he meditated day and night on his Master, and on his Master's words, till he was like David's tree that was planted by the rivers of water so that its leaf never withered, nor was its fruit ever wanting in its season
the Angel of the Church in Sardis - Now it was after some great success of that pulpit kind; it was immediately on the back of some extravagant outburst of his popularity as a preacher, that his Master could keep silence no longer toward the minister of Sardis. In anger at him, as also at those who so puffed him up; both in anger and in love and in pity, his Master sent to His inflated servant this plain-spoken message and most solemn warning. But perfection in the work of the ministry at Sardis or anywhere else is quite impossible; and thus it is that when we look closer into our Lord's words we find that it was not so much absolute perfection that his Master demanded, as ordinary honesty, integrity, and fidelity. Milton did all his work from his youth up under his great Taskmaster's eye. Only his taskmaster was the great crowds that hung on his elaborated orations. "Dead," indeed, is the very word that his Master here so bitterly charges home upon him. " 'Be watchful, and strengthen these things,' said his Master to him. '...
And his heart-searching Master still proceeds with His pastoral counsels to this minister of His, very unwilling to give him over to the decay of soul into which he has fallen. Satan will resist him and will tell to his face how he sought his own things in the early days of his ministry and not the things of his people or of his Master
Doctors of the Church - Thus Saint Alphonsus of Liguori is recommended to theologians as Master of moral theology, Saint Jerome as biblical scholar, Saint Bonaventure as eminent in scholastic theology
Mesopotamia - , Jehu's time, Assyria became completely their Master); also that Mesopotamians used chariots in battle, and that after David's time Mesopotamia became absorbed in Assyria
Deacon - ]'>[1] ...
Diakonos is, generally speaking, to be distinguished from doulos, "a bondservant, slave;" diakonos views a servant in relationship to his work; doulos views him in relationship to his Master
Chaplain - the persons vested with a power of retaining chaplains, together with the number each is allowed to qualify, are as follow: an archbishop eight; a duke or bishop six; marquis or earl five; viscount four; baron, knight of the garter, or lord chancellor, three: a duchess, marchioness, countess, baroness, the treasurer or comptroller of the king's house, clerk of the closet, the king's secretary, dean of the chapel, almoner, and Master of the rolls, each of them two; chief justice of the king's bench, and ward of the cinque ports, each one
Dung - In Isaiah 36:12 the sense is, "Is it to thy Master and thee I am sent? Nay, it is to the men off the wall, to let them know that (so far am I from wishing them not to hear), if they do not surrender they shall be reduced to eating their own excrement
Watch - ...
As to the general attitude or frame of mind in which the Church is bidden by her Lord to look for His coming, the burden of His teaching is that ours must be the steadfast, active readiness of dutiful, trusty servants, who are not afraid of being caught idle or in mischief, when the Master appears and reveals His welcome, though awful presence
Now - Now high, now low, now Master up, now miss
Lord - " With what reverence and sanctity, therefore, ought the glorious name of JEHOVAH, Lord, to be held? Indeed, though among men, Master and lord are sometimes used from servants to their superiors, yet the incommunicable name of JEHOVAH, is never used in this way by any
Ever - ...
His Master shall bore his ear through with an awl, and he shall serve him forever
Joachimites - He wrote against Lombard, the Master of the sentences, who had maintained that there was but one essence in God, though there were three persons; and he pretended, that, since there were three persons there must be three essences
Mephib'Osheth - In consequence of the story of Ziba, he was rewarded by the possessions of his Master
Offer - ...
I will not offer at that I cannot Master
Office - - This office of quarter-master-general not to have the disposal of public money, except small occasional sums
Purple - The famous and costly Tyrian purple, the royal color of the ancients, is said to have been discovered by the Tyrian Hercules, whose dog having by chance eaten a shellfish called Purpura, and returning to his Master with his lips tinged with a purple color, occasioned the discovery of this precious dye
Damas'Cus, - (Genesis 15:2 ) At one time david became complete Master of the whole territory, which he garrisoned with israelites
Jude, Epistle of - Ungodly ones had crept in, who abused the grace of God, and denied their only Master and Lord Jesus Christ
Daniel - His habit of attention gained during his education in Jerusalem enabled him soon to Master the wisdom and learning of the Chaldeans, and even to excel his compeers. " ...
After the taking of Babylon, Cyrus, who was now Master of all Asia from India to the Dardanelles, placed Darius (q
Martyr - Of this we have an instance in the answer of the church of Smyrna to the suggestion of the Jews, who, at the martyrdom of Polycarp, desired the heathen judge not to suffer the Christians to carry off his body, lest they should leave their crucified Master, and worship him in his stead. To which they answered, "We can neither forsake Christ, nor worship any other; for we worship him as the Son of God; but love the martyrs as the disciples and followers of the Lord, for the great affection they have shown to their King and Master
Alpha And Omega - ...
In most cases the letters are accompanied by other symbols and titles of the Master, e. It is hard to conceive of any fact more suited to emphasize the deep-rooted belief of the early Christians in the true Divinity of their Lord and Master, who had created the world, existed from the beginning, and was still alive and ready to succour His faithful followers
the Angel of the Church of Ephesus - It is a most excellent expression for our Master's purpose. And to all who among ourselves have preached and prayed and have examined themselves in and after their preaching and praying, as it would seem that this angel at one time did, and as Thomas Shepard always did, their Master will signalise and appreciate and praise their "painfulness" in their own so expressive old English, and they will appreciate and appropriate His so suitable word and will appreciate and praise Him back again for it. ...
His patience is another of the praises that his Master gives to this once happy minister. But all the more, with such a suffering servant, his Master held Himself bound to take special knowledge of all that went on in the Church of Ephesus. What could be a more condemning charge against any minister of Christ than to tell him in plain words that he had left his first love to his Master and to his Master's work? And yet, just by the peculiar way in which that charge is here worded, a far more sudden blow is dealt to this minister's heart than if the charge had been made in the plainest and sternest terms. His Master does not say in as many words just when and where matters began to go wrong between them two. He knew quite well without his Master's message about it, that all this declension and collapse began in the time and at the place of secret prayer. For, not this Ephesus minister only, but every minister everywhere continues to love his Master and his Master's work, ay, and his Master's enemies, exactly in the measure of his secret reading of Holy Scripture and his secret prayerfulness
Nicodemus - There was a sufficient sense of truth and justice, and of personal interest in Jesus, to enable him to risk the anger of the majority by a protest, but enough of caution or timidity to put the protest into an indirect and tentative form rather than into a bold defence of the Master. It is said that it is really a brief sermon by the Evangelist, and follows the regular plan of the Johannine discourses:—a pregnant saying by the Master; a remark by an interlocutor who misunderstands the text by taking it literally and not spiritually; then a further exposition by the speaker: the whole being ‘a thoroughly artificial construction on a set plan’ (Gardner, A Historic View of the NT, sec. Differences of opinion on that point are almost entirely confined to the question of the extent to which the writer has gone in condensing or re-shaping the Master’s utterances. His gift of spices was certainly an expression of respect and reverence for the Master, and its amount is the lavish gift of a rich man
James - He was a fisherman, Mark 1:19, when at the call of the Master he left all, and became a disciple
Wedding Guests, Bridegroom And the - The disciples of the Baptist are reminded that their Master had referred to Christ as the Bridegroom, and all the questioners are taught that the time of the visible presence of Jesus among His disciples should be for them a time of rejoicing and not of mourning and fasting; but when His visible presence is withdrawn, then they shall lament and be made sorrowful and then fasting and mourning shall be consistently their portion
John Hus - He received the degrees of Bachelor of Arts and Master of Arts from the University of Prague in 1393,1396, respectively
Judas - Nor can any answer be satisfactorily given to the question as to the motives that led Judas to betray his Master
Rule - ...
B — 2: οἰκοδεσποτέω (Strong's #3616 — Verb — oikodespoteo — oy-kod-es-pot-eh'-o ) from oikos, "a house," and despotes, "a Master," signifies "to rule the household;" so the RV in 1 Timothy 5:14 (AV, "guide the house")
Friendship - The genius and injunctions of the Christian religion seem also to inculcate this virtue; for it not only commands universal benevolence to men, but promotes the strongest love and friendship between those whose minds are enlightened by divine grace, and who behold in each other the image of their Divine Master
Christ: the Preacher's Great Theme - And,' said he, 'I have never yet found a text that had not a plain and direct road to Christ in it; and if ever I should find one that has no such road, I will make a road, I would go over hedge and ditch but I would get at my Master, for a sermon is neither fit for the land nor yet for the dunghill, unless there is a savor of Christ in it
Head - In 2 Kings 2:3 the reference seems to be to the pupil sitting at the feet of his Master
Hus, John - He received the degrees of Bachelor of Arts and Master of Arts from the University of Prague in 1393,1396, respectively
Tychicus - With Paul again in his first Roman imprisonment: Colossians 4:7-8, "a (Greek the, the article marks that Tychicus was well known to them) beloved (in relation to the Christian community) brother and a faithful minister (in missionary services) and fellow servant in the Lord (in serving the same Master)
Wallet - Christ’s Apostles were to go unencumbered on their special mission (Matthew 10:10, Mark 6:8, Luke 9:3; Luke 10:4), trusting to hospitality, and the providing care of their Master
Mephibosheth - He also stated that his Master had remained in Jerusalem, in hope of obtaining the kingdom of Saul
Kiss - The kiss of betrayal from Judas does not belong to the category of the kiss of Joab to Amasa (2 Samuel 20:9 ), but was the sign of respect from pupil to Master
Earthly And Heavenly - It was a contrast between truths which were within the range of religious experience, and which should therefore have been within the knowledge and understanding of Nicodemus—‘a Master of Israel,’ and truths pertaining to the gospel which were, for the time being, beyond the reach of the religious consciousness
Degree - The first degree is that of Bachelor of Arts the second, that of Master of Arts
Deacon - from the Greek word διακονος , in its proper and primitive sense, denotes a servant who attends his Master, waits on him at table, and is always near his person to obey his orders, which was accounted a more creditable kind of service than that which is imported by the word δουλος a slave; but this distinction as not usually observed in the New Testament
Christ - ...
The ancient prophets had foretold that the Messiah should be God, and man; exalted, and abased; Master, and servant; priest, and victim; prince, and subject; involved in death, yet victor over death; rich, and poor; a king, a conqueror, glorious-and a man of grief, exposed to infirmities, unknown, in a state of abjection and humiliation
Josh'ua - Joshua returned to the camp at Gilgal, Master of half of Palestine
Gregorius Theopolitanus, Bishop of Antioch - Sergius the Armenian in the monastery of the Eunuchs near the Jordan was earnestly importuned by Gregory to conduct him to his venerable Master, another Sergius, dwelling by the Dead Sea. Sergius the disciple afterwards reminded his Master that he had never treated other visitors, although some had been bishops and presbyters, as he had treated father Gregory
Peter - His original name was Simon or Simeon, which his divine Master, when he called him to the Apostleship, changed for that of Cephas, a Syriac word signifying a stone or rock; in Latin, petra, from whence is derived the term Peter. He was the person who in the fervour of his zeal for his Master cut off the ear of the high priest's slave, when the armed band came to apprehend him. Yet this same Peter, a few hours after that, denied his Master three different times in the high priest's palace, and that with oaths. Peter was fully warned by his divine Master of his approaching danger; but confident in his own strength, he declared himself ready to accompany his Lord to prison and even to judgment. He afterward received repeated assurances of his Saviour's love, and from that time uniformly showed the greatest zeal and fortitude in his Master's service. Peter, rising up, spake with a loud voice, in the name of the Apostles, as he had done on various occasions in his Master's lifetime, and gave the multitude an account of that great miracle, Acts 2:14 . The effects produced on the mind of this great Apostle of the circumcision by the resurrection of his divine Master, and the consequent effusion of the Holy Spirit, were evidently of the most extraordinary kind, and such as it is impossible to account for upon natural principles
Stephen - Stephen, whose dying prayer for his murderers ( Acts 7:60 ) recalls that of his Master, thus became the first Christian martyr
Joseph, Litany of Saint - ...
He made him Master of his house, and ruler of all his possesions
Litany of Saint Joseph - ...
He made him Master of his house, and ruler of all his possesions
Catholic Church Extension Society of England And w - Filmer, Master of the Guild, is chairman
Damascus - 37 Aretas, the king of Arabia, became Master of Damascus, having driven back Herod Antipas
Satan - "By collecting the passages, " says Cruden, "where Satan, or the devil, is mentioned, it may be observed, that he fell from heaven with all his company; that God cast him down from thence for the punishment of his pride; that, by his envy and malice, sin, death, and all other evils, came into the world; that, by the permission of God, he exercises a sort of government in the world over his subordinates, over apostate angels like himself; that God makes use of him to prove good men and chastise bad ones; that he is a lying spirit in the mouth of false prophets, seducers, and heretics; that it is he, or some of his, that torment or possess men; that inspire them with evil designs, as he did David, when he suggested to him to number his people; to Judas, to betray his Lord and Master; and to Ananias and Sapphira, to conceal the price of their field
Sacrament - "...
Accorcing to this definition, baptism and the Lord's supper are certainly sacraments, for each consists of an outward and visible sign of what is believed to be an inward and spiritual grace, both were ordained by Christ himself, and in the reception of each does the Christian solemnly devote himself to the service of his divine Master
Way - The teaching of Paul and Peter, John and James is no less practical than that of the Master
Gethsemane - ...
The scene of Christ’s agonizing prayers immediately before the betrayal, and of His betrayal and capture (Matthew 26:36-57, Mark 14:32-53, Luke 22:39-54, John 18:1-13), it had long been a favourite resort with the Master and His disciples (Luke 21:37, John 18:2)
Kiss (2) - If, on the other hand, the kiss was on the face, it was an act of presumption for an Oriental disciple to take the initiative in offering to his Master the salutation of equal friendship
Guild of Our Lady of Ransom - Filmer, Master of the Guild, is chairman
Father - The pupils of a spiritual Master are called "sons" (2 Kings 2:3; 2 Kings 4:1)
Ahaziah - In the meantime, Jehu, the son of Nimshi, whom Joram had left besieging the fortress of Ramoth, rebelled against his Master, and set out with a design of extirpating the house of Ahab, according to the commandment of the Lord, 2 Kings 9
James - 27, (Mark 1:20 ) when at the call of the Master he left all, and became, one and forever, his disciple, in the spring of 28
Army - (Exodus 13:18 ) On the approach of an enemy a conscription was made from the general body, under the direction of a muster-master, (20:5; 2 Kings 25:19 ) by whom also the officers were appointed
Hair - Regarding the latter (a) it is used to signify the minutest detail, as that which illustrates the exceeding care and protection bestowed by God upon His children, Matthew 10:30 ; Luke 12:7 ; 21:18 ; Acts 27:34 ; (b) as the Jews swore by the "hair," the Lord used the natural inability to make one "hair" white or black, as one of the reasons for abstinence from oaths, Matthew 5:36 ; (c) while long "hair" is a glory to a woman (see B), and to wear it loose or dishevelled is a dishonor, yet the woman who wiped Christ's feet with her "hair" (in place of the towel which Simon the Pharisee omitted to provide), despised the shame in her penitent devotion to the Lord (slaves were accustomed to wipe their Masters' feet), Luke 7:38,44 (RV, "hair"); see also John 11:2 ; 12:3 ; (d) the dazzling whiteness of the head and "hair" of the Son of Man in the vision of Revelation 1:14 is suggestive of the holiness and wisdom of "the Ancient of Days;" (e) the long "hair" of the spirit-beings described as locusts in Revelation 9:8 is perhaps indicative of their subjection of their satanic Master (cp
Theonas, Bishop of Alexandria - Eusebius's testimony that those imperial domestics who held the faith (three of whom he afterwards names, Dorotheus, Gorgonius, and Peter) were allowed perfect freedom therein, and were even peculiarly valued by their Master (viii
ju'Das Iscar'Iot - As soon as the twelve were recognized as a body, travelling hither and thither with their Master, receiving money and other offerings, and redistributing what they received to the poor, it became necessary that some one should act as the steward and almoner of the small society, and this fell to Judas. This, even under the best of influences, grew worse and worse, till he betrayed his Master for thirty pieces of silver
Pound - The ultimate reason of their remissness is the wrong idea of God (Luke 19:21), whom they figure as a taskmaster who exacts, instead of a kindly father who bestows. The figure of reaping where one has not sown (Luke 19:21), charged falsely against the Master, tells truly on the critics themselves. Hence the verdict of the Master, that in spite of all appearances to the contrary, only the semblance of spiritual power remained—‘even that he hath shall be taken away from him’ (Luke 19:26)
Perfection (Human) - When we are told here that the Father is perfect, we know that His absolute perfection is not in view, since the Master says that men may and must attain unto a like perfection. In such case, said the Master, ‘ye shall be perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect. ’ The statement is a culminating summary of all that the Master has said up to this point. ’ A large part of the difficulty in such minds is relieved, however, when the Master’s limitation to perfection in love and loving service is made
Paul's Visit to Jerusalem to See Peter - But, all the time, you have never once seen your Master in the flesh, as His twelve disciples had seen Him. Any one else, but Peter's Master. Landor's Epictetus and Seneca, his Diogenes and Plato, his Melanchthon and Calvin, his Galileo and Milton and a Dominican, and his Dante and Beatrice, are all among his Masterpieces. For, on no possible subject, was Peter so ready always to speak, to all comers, as just about his Master. Now, just trust me and tell me what you would have asked at Peter about his Master
Dominion (2) - For Master and for disciple the question of dominion is totally different from that which is agitated by the ambition of the world. For disciple and for Master the law is the same in this respect, that ‘he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. And here as elsewhere the disciple must be as his Master, attaining his place in the Kingdom only by the way of self-humiliation, self-denial, self-sacrifice. When Jesus had washed the disciples’ feet, and was applying the lesson of that incident, He said, ‘Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am’ (John 13:13)
the Labourer With the Evil Eye - " Ah, me! With what a sharp stroke does that incidental-looking statement come home to those of us the morning of whose days is now long past! For we remember well how God came to us early in our life, and before we had as yet hired ourselves out to other Masters. But he was such a hound at heart that he could not see his Master's ox beginning to munch his bottle of straw in his manger without snarling and snapping at him. ...
"Behold we have forsaken all, and followed Thee; what shall we have therefore?" That miserable speech of Peter's, which gave occasion to this parable, utterly vitiated all Peter's previous work for his Master, however hard he had worked, and however much he had forsaken for his Master's cause. For it is yet another of the absolute principles of this noble vineyard that it is motive in its labourers that counts with its Master. And as it was at Peter and his miserable motives that his Master levelled this parable, so it is at us and at our miserable motives, and at the miserable envies and jealousies that spring out of our miserable motives, that He levels this same parable in this house tonight. Their true place on earth is in such a noble vineyard as this, and they are the true servants of such a noble Master as this. So work for your Master, and so love your neighbour as yourself, that you may be found at last, not only among the many called, but among the few chosen
the Blind Leaders of the Blind - And, more than all that, the Scribes and Pharisees had the Master of the disciples so far with them. ' But instead of the timidity and the restraint the disciples would have had their Master observe to those men of such power, He all the more went on with some of the most plain-spoken words He ever uttered. And till His enemies took the most terrible reprisals on Peter's Master for His heart-searching eye and for the fearlessness of His speech. It is the Spirit that quickeneth both you and your preaching, our Master is always saying to us preachers. ...
Are ye so without understanding also? demanded their Master of His still ignorant disciples. And thus it is that my Master's so perfect diagnosis of me, even before He has begun to prescribe to me, is already such a message of hope to me
God: Vague Conceptions of - Where is the Master-mind who shall gather up the pith out of each creed, and see the theology of the Bible in completeness?: a sublimer sight than the believers in the world have yet been able to imagine
Hospitality - When the Master sent out the Seventy, they were to take no purse, but to rely upon the hospitality of the people of the towns into which they might go (Luke 10:4 ff
Sifting - Yet Jesus is Himself sifted by Satan, whose ‘findings’ are nil (John 14:30), while, also, the disciples are not above the Master
Raca - In the instance of the apostle, and his Master, the term fool is but a gentle reproof, and meant in a tender way to correct a dullness of understanding
Festus, Porcius - Paul, spoke with such holy zeal that Festus exclaimed with a loud voice "Paul, thou art beside thyself, much learning doth make thee mad" (compare the same charge against Paul's Master, Philippians 1:12-14; also 2 Corinthians 5:13-14); Paul replied, "I am not mad, most noble Festus, but speak forth the words of truth and soberness
Christ - Some types of CHRIST:...
Aaron, Exodus 28:2 (c)...
Adam, Genesis 5:2 (c)...
Ark, (covenant), Exodus 25:10 (c)...
Ark, (Noah's), Genesis 6:14 (c)...
Ass, Genesis 49:14 (c)...
Author, Hebrews 5:9 (c)...
Bishop, 1 Peter 2:25 (a)...
Body, 1 Corinthians 12:12 (a)...
Branch, Zechariah 3:8 (a)...
Bread, John 6:51 (a)...
Bridegroom, Matthew 25:1 (b)...
Bullock, Leviticus 1:5 (c)...
Burnt Offering, Leviticus 1:3 (b)...
Calf, Revelation 4:7 (b)...
Captain, Hebrews 2:10 (a)...
Chief, Song of Solomon 5:10 (b)...
Commander, Isaiah 55:4 (b)...
Cornerstone, Isaiah 28:16 (a)...
Covert, Isaiah 32:2 (a)...
David, 2 Samuel 19:10 (c)...
Day, Psalm 118:24 (b)...
Door, John 10:9 (a)...
Eagle, Revelation 4:7 (b)...
Flour, Leviticus 2:1 (c)...
Foundation, Isaiah 28:16 (b)...
Fountain, Zechariah 13:1 (b)...
Garment, Isaiah 61:10 (b), Romans 13:14...
Gate, Psalm 118:20 (b)...
Gold, Isaiah 13:12 (a)...
Headstone, Psalm 113:22 (b)...
Heir, Hebrews 1:2 (a)...
Hen, Matthew 23:37 (a)...
Hiding Place, Isaiah 32:2 (a)...
High Priest, Hebrews 4:14 (a)...
Isaac, Genesis 24:36 (c)...
Jacob, Genesis 32:28 (c)...
Jonah, Matthew 12:40 (a)...
Joseph, Genesis 37:7 (c)...
Joshua, Joshua 1:1 (c)...
Judge, Acts 17:31 (a)...
King, Psalm 2:6 (a)...
Lamb, Revelation 5:6 (a)...
Leaves, Revelation 22:2 (c)...
Light, John 8:12 (a)...
Lily of the Valleys, Song of Solomon 2:1 (c)...
Lion, Revelation 5:5 (a)...
Manna, John 6:32 (a)...
Master of the House, Luke 13:25 (b)...
Meal, 2 Kings 4:41 (c)...
Mediator (umpire), 1 Timothy 2:5 (a)...
Melchizedek, Genesis 14:18 (c)...
Merchantman, Matthew 13:45 (b)...
Owl, Psalm 102:6 (a)...
Ox:, Ezekiel 1:10 (b)...
Passover, 1 Corinthians 5:7 (a)...
Peace Offering, Leviticus 3:1 (c)...
Pelican, Psalm 102:6 (a)...
Physician, Jeremiah 8:22 (c)...
Pigeon, Leviticus 12:6 (c)...
Propitiation (mercy seat), Romans 3:25 (a)...
Ram, Genesis 22:13 (a)...
Rock, Matthew 16:18 (a)...
Rock of Ages, Isaiah 26:4 (margin) (a)...
Rose of Sharon, Song of Solomon 2:1 (c)...
Root, Revelation 22:16 (a)...
Sabbath, Colossians 2:16-17 (b)...
Seed, Genesis 3:15 (a)...
Serpent, John 3:14 (a)...
Shepherd, John 10:11 (a)...
Sin, 2 Corinthians 5:21 (a)...
Sin Offering, Leviticus 4:32 (c)...
Solomon, 1 Kings 10:13 (c)...
Sower, Matthew 13:37 (a)...
Sparrow, Psalm 102:7 (a)...
Star, Revelation 22:16 (a)...
Sun, Malachi 4:2 (a)...
Temple, John 2:19 (a)...
Thief, Revelation 3:3 (a)...
Tree, Revelation 22:2 (b)...
Trespass Offering, Leviticus 5:6 (c)...
Turtle dove, Leviticus 1:14 (c)...
Vine, John 15:5 (a)...
Worm, Psalm 22:6 (a)...
Free - ) Liberated, by arriving at a certain age, from the control of parents, guardian, or Master
There is - Used with the particle ‘im and a participle, it emphasizes abiding intention: “And I came this day unto the well, and said, O Lord God of my Master Abraham, if now thou do prosper my way which I go [2] …” ( Report - An official statement of facts, verbal or written particularly, a statement in writing of proceedings and facts exhibited by an officer to his superiors as the reports of the heads of departments to congress, of a Master in chancery to the court, of committees to a legislative body and the like
Hospitality - When the Master sent out the Seventy, they were to take no purse, but to rely upon the hospitality of the people of the towns into which they might go (Luke 10:4 ff
Pitcher - Blessing in the ordinary affairs of life, as in the greatest crises of the soul, is attainable only by implicit and unquestioning confidence in the Master mind
Slave/Servant - Domestics were considered part of the family, and some were greatly loved by their Masters. The Stoics insisted that slaves were humans and should be treated accordingly; Israel's law protected slaves in various ways; Christian preachers called upon Masters to be kind, but only the Essenes opposed slavery. Masters in their wills often freed their slaves, and sometimes they did so during their lifetimes. If the Master had given him a wife, she and the children were to remain. A slave permanently maimed by his or her Master was to be freed (Exodus 21:26-27 ). ...
Slavery in the New Testament Paul and Peter insisted that Christian slaves be obedient to their Masters (Ephesians 6:5-8 ; Colossians 3:22-25 ; 1 Timothy 6:1-2 ; 1 Peter 2:18-21 ) and not seek freedom just because of conversion (1 Corinthians 7:20-22 ). Masters were urged to be kind (Ephesians 6:9 ; Colossians 4:1 )
Nimrod - He was also called Baal, Beel, Bel, or Belus, signifying "lord," or "master," by the Phenicians, Assyrians, and Greeks; and Bala Rama, by the Hindus. And by destroying the wild beasts, which, in the comparatively defenceless state of society in those early ages, were no doubt very dangerous enemies, he might, perhaps, render himself farther popular; thereby engaging numbers to join with him, and to promote his chief design of subduing men, and making himself Master of many nations
Supper - After the blood was poured under the altar by the priests, the lambs were carried home to be eaten by the people in their tents or houses at a domestic feast, where every Master of a family took the cup of thanksgiving, and gave thanks with his family to the God of Israel. By partaking of this rite, his disciples publish an event most interesting to all the kindreds of the earth; they declare that, far from being ashamed of the suffering of their Master, they glory in his cross; and, while they thus perform the office implied in that expression of the Apostle, "Ye do show forth the Lord's death," they at the same time cherish the sentiments by which their religion ministers to their own consolation and improvement
Quarter - ...
Quarter-master, in an army, an officer whose business is to attend to the quarters for the soldiers, their provisions, fuel, forage, &c. ...
Quarter-master-general, in military affairs, is an officer whose duty is to mark the marches and encampments of an army, the head-quarters, the place for the artillery, and procure supplies of provisions and forage, &c
John the Apostle - John was a son of Zebedee, a Master-fisherman in good position, plying his craft in one of the towns on the Lake of Galilee, possibly Bethsaida. In Luke 9:54 they are represented as desirous to call down fire from heaven to consume the Samaritan village which had refused hospitality to their Master. Though the words ‘ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of’ do not form part of the best-attested text in Luke 9:1-62 , they doubtless describe the kind of rebuke with which on both occasions the Master found it necessary to check the eagerness of a disciple who loved his Master well, but not wisely. The phrase implies that on the chief couch at the meal, holding three persons, Jesus was in the middle and John on His right hand, thus being brought more directly face to face with the Master than Peter, who occupied the left-hand place. ...
A near kinsman of Jesus, a youth in his early disciple ship, eager and vehement in his affection and at first full of ill-instructed ambitions and still undisciplined zeal, John the son of Zebedee was regarded by his Master with a peculiar personal tenderness, and was fashioned by that transforming affection into an Apostle of exceptional insight and spiritual power. Yet he ardently loved and was beloved by his Master, and after He was gone it was given to the beloved disciple to ‘tarry’ rather than to speak, or toil, or suffer, so that at the last he might write that which should move a world and live in the hearts of untold generations
Gods - Princes, magistrates, and great men are called gods in the following passages: "If a slave is desirous to continue with his Master, he shall be brought to the judges," Exodus 21:6 , in the original, to the gods. Again: "If the thief be not found, then the Master of the house shall be brought unto the judges," Exodus 22:8 , in the original, to the gods: and in the twenty-eighth verse of the same chapter, "Thou shalt not speak evil of the gods" that is, of the judges or great men. " Baal signifies Master, husband; and bosheth, something to be ashamed of, something apt to put one in confusion
Transfiguration - By loyaity once more to the Master, in the common ways of life to which they returned, the disciples would come to share the eternal glory of the Risen Lord
Tyrannus - The Greek word may be translated either ‘school’ or ‘lecture room,’ and Tyrannus may have been either a schoolmaster or what we call a professor. ’ This addition is all of a piece with the idea that Tyrannus was a schoolmaster or professor, whose work, according to the ancient custom, would be over early in the day, thus leaving the building free for the rest of the day. Juvenal describes to us how the boys read their lessons to the Master even before dawn
Interpret, Interpretation, Interpreter - , John 1:38 (Rabbi, interpreted as "Master"); John 1:41 (Messiah, interpreted as "Christ"); see No
Ananias - In all this, however, it may be explained, Paul, with all his excellency, comes short of the example of his divine Master, who, when he was reviled, reviled not again
Homily - Fleury, signifies a familiar discourse like the Latin sermo, and discourses delivered in the church took these denominations, to intimate that they were not harangues, or matters of ostentation and flourish, like those of profane orators, but familiar and useful discourses, as of a Master to his disciples, or a father to his children
Die - I will relieve my Master, if I die for it
Eunuch - And the words in Genesis 39:1 which identify Joseph’s first Master with the husband of his temptress are an Interpolation
Ship - whereof is Master, under God, for this present voyage, A
Follow - Good soldiers follow the orders of their general good servants follow the directions of their Master
House - Now as it is well known, that every black slave when freed by his Master, was always after known by the name of "the child" of the house, (for so the phrase steward of my house means,) it is likely, that Abram felt some jealousy concerning this freed slave being his heir
Cameronists - King James inclined to favour him on account of his supposed attachment to the hierarchy, made him Master of the college, and professor of divinity, at Glasgow; but after holding this office, which he found to be unpleasant to him, for a year, he returned to Saumur, where he read private lectures
Chief - Baal is the lord or Master (Leviticus 21:4 )
Evangelist - They are thankful to God for the privilege of engaging in Christian service, and this makes them want to please their Master (2 Corinthians 5:14; Ephesians 3:7; 1 Timothy 1:12-16; see SERVANT)
Jehoiakim - Pharaoh Necho, considering himself the Master of Judah, replaced the people’s choice with his own
Martha - When Martha returned home and told her that the Master had arrived and was calling for her, she sprang up and ran to Him, and, in a passion of love and sorrow, flung herself at His feet. Her impatience of Mary’s inactivity amid the bustle of preparing the meal was due less to resentment at being left alone to serve, than to anxiety that nothing should be wanting for the comfort of the dear Master
Passover - Those who were to partake having performed the required purification and being assembled at the table, the Master of the feast took a cup of unfermented wine, and blessed God for the fruit of the vine, of which all ten drank. The Master of the feast then blessed God for the fruits of the earth, and gave the explanations prescribed in Exodus 12:26,27 , specifying each particular
Elisha - " He was subordinate; so the sons of the prophets represent it: "Jehovah will take away thy Master (Elijah) from thy head" (2 Kings 2:3). Yet his ministry made an advance upon that of his Master. At Bethel, on his way from Jericho to Carmel (2 Kings 2:23), where he had been with Elijah (2 Kings 2:2), he was met by "young men" (narim , not "little children"), idolaters or infidels, who, probably at the prompting of Baal's prophets in that stronghold of his worship sneered at the report of Elijah's ascension: "Go up" like thy Master, said they, "thou bald head" (qereach , i. ...
In Syria it did not, as in Israel, exclude from intercourse; and Naaman was "great" in the presence of his Master, and honored as "a mighty man in valor," because of being Jehovah's instrument in giving Syria victory. Elisha by refusing his presents shows that the minister of God is not influenced by filthy lucre (1 Timothy 3:3), as Naaman's Master had supposed (2 Kings 5:5, compare Genesis 14:28). ...
He further asked God's pardon if, when in attendance on the Syrian king, he bowed in Rimmon's temple as a mark of respect to his Master's religious feeling, not to the idol. ...
He even makes it a merit not to "spare" a pagan, "this Syrian," and dares to invoke God: "my Master hath spared this Syrian . Elisha's ministering servant (not Gehazi) rising early was terrified at the sight; "alas, my Master! how shall we do?" Elisha replies, "they that be with us are more than they with him" (2 Chronicles 32:7; Psalms 55:18; Romans 8:31), and prays, "Lord, open his eyes"; then he saw "the mountain full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha" (Psalms 34:7; Zechariah 9:8. ) Thus the same heavenly retinue attended Elisha as his Master (2 Kings 2:11). of Ahab and Jezebel, 1 Kings 18:4; 1 Kings 18:21) hath sent to take away my head"; "hold the messenger fast at the door," "his Master's feet (are) behind him," namely, hastening to revoke his hasty order for Elisha's execution
Paul as a Student - Saul of Tarsus was not born with the silver spoon in his mouth any more than was Jesus of Nazareth, his future Master. But to Master Paul, as Paul Mastered Moses and Christ; to annotate, and illustrate, and bring freshly home to ten thousand readers, the Galatians, or the Romans, or the Colossians; to have eyes to see what Israel ought to do, and to have the patience, and the courage, to lead a church to do it; to feed, and to feed better and better for a lifetime, the mind and the heart of a congregation of God's people, and then to depart to be with Christ,-let the finest minds and the deepest and richest hearts in every new generation fall down while they are yet young and say, Lord Jesus, what wilt Thou have me to do with my life, and with whatsoever talents Thou hast intrusted to me?...
And, then, the best of all callings being chosen, the better his mind and the better his heart are, the more profit, to employ Paul's own word about himself, will be made by the true student. You are called to Master those Masterpieces of Paul, so as to live experimentally upon them all your student life, and then you are to teach and preach them to your people better and better all your pulpit and pastoral life. And that, better and better all your life, till your proud people shall make their boast in God about you, as the proud people of Anwoth made their boast about that great genius, and great scholar, and great theologian, and great preacher, and great pastor, Master Samuel Rutherford. For it was just in the law of God that Paul afterwards became such a Master. From the creation of Adam to the call of Abraham; and from the call of Abraham to the giving of the law four hundred and thirty years after; and from the giving of the law till the law was magnified in the life and death of Paul's Master. The law is our schoolmaster to lead us to Christ
Lord - In the last three passages the Revised Version renders ‘master. ’ On the other hand, there are cases where κύριος is rendered ‘master’ both in the Authorized Version and the Revised Version -e. In this sense it occurs in Acts 1:6 as a form of address of the Master, and in the phrase frequently recurring throughout the book-‘the Lord Jesus,’ e. He is the Creator of all things (1 Corinthians 8:5, Colossians 1:16) and Lord over all beings (Acts 10:36, Romans 10:12), our only Master and Lord (Judges 1:4). We hear the same protest in the claim of Judges 1:4, ‘our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ,’ and in a milder form in the subtle distinction made in 1 Peter 2:17, ‘Fear God, honour the king,’ i
Corinthians, Second Epistle to - In questioning his Apostolic authority, the Judaizers were really questioning the gospel he preached, and indirectly the Master he loved and served. But if we see what he endured , we see also what he enjoyed in union with his Master. We have not a few indications of his personal relation to Christ and his oneness with his Master in suffering ( 2 Corinthians 1:5 , 2 Corinthians 4:10 ), fellowship ( 2 Corinthians 12:8-9 ), and the hope of glory ( 2 Corinthians 5:1 ). ’ The Epistle is thus noteworthy for its remarkable revelation of the inner life of the Apostle as he faced his enemies, pleaded with his friends, bore the burden of the care of all the Churches, and lived in fellowship and communion with His unseen Lord and Master. Perhaps we may best understand and Master the contents of the Epistle if, generally following Godet, we analyze it under its three main sections
Matthias the Successor to Judas Iscariot - Peter himself had wellnigh gone down into the same horrible pit with Judas: and he also would have been in his own place by this time, had it not been that his Master prayed for Peter that his faith might not fail. And, then, He knows the hearts of all those probationers also, and whether their hearts are properly in their Master's work or no. And, just suppose, what is more than likely, that Matthias knew Judas's secret heart and real character quite well; what a shock it was to Matthias's faith, and love, and whole religious life, to see such a deceiver as Iscariot was, deliberately chosen by Christ, when Matthias would have shed the last drop of his blood for the Master who had refused to employ him. And thus it was that when many men would have turned away and gone after another Master, Matthias said to himself: 'Office or no office, election or rejection, call or no call, to whom else can I go?' Nay, not only did Matthias keep true to his Master through all these humiliations and disappointments, but he continued to behave himself and to lay out his life just as if he had been elected and ordained. But then, to be sure, they were like Matthias in this also, that all their days they were men of staunchest loyalty to their Master, and men of sleepless labour for His cause
Consecrate, Consecration (2) - The consecration of Jesus is His own act, but He does not pray that apart from Him the disciples may follow His example and consecrate themselves; His consecration is the pattern of theirs, therefore the same word is used of the Master and of His disciples; but without His consecration ‘for their sakes’ (ὑτὲρ αὑτῶν), their consecration would be impossible, therefore it is said of the Master alone that He consecrates Himself on behalf of others. No doubt it is important to remember that men ‘having infirmity’ need by inward sanctifying to be made fit for the holy service to which they have been consecrated; but the emphatic words, ‘they also’ (καὶ αὐτοί), suggest not a contrast, but a resemblance,—a consecration common to the Master and His disciples
Discipleship - ‘A disciple is not above his Master … it is enough for the disciple that he be as his Master. … If they have called the Master of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household?’ (Matthew 10:24 f
Following - The command would be at once understood in this sense, for ‘it was not only the practice of the Rabbis, but regarded as one of the most sacred duties for a Master to gather around him a circle of disciples’ (Edersheim, Life and Times, i. ), in the way of martyrdom (Meyer), which would lead to participation in His Master’s glory (see Godet’s note). Matthew 8:21, the use of ‘Master’ and ‘Lord,’ and the work contemplated (Luke 9:60; Luke 9:62). ), who came saying, ‘Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest
Shimei, Shimeites - A Master of the vineyards under David ( 1 Chronicles 27:27 )
Hiram - a title of honour, counselor, Master workman (Genesis 45:8)
Curiosity - In all the various relations which subsist among us in life, as husband and wife, Master and servants, parents and children, relations and friends, rulers and subjects, innumerable duties stand ready to be performed; innumerable calls to activity present themselves on every hand, sufficient to fill up with advantage and honour the whole time of man
Stealing - If his Master also happened to be a Christian, then a perverted notion of the meaning of brotherhood could easily provide an excuse for pilfering. Thus the exhortation to slaves in the letter to Titus insists that they should not be unworthy of any trust committed to them: ‘Exhort servants to be subject to their Masters … not purloining’ (μὴ νοσφιζομένους, Titus 2:9)
Report - ) An official statement of facts, verbal or written; especially, a statement in writing of proceedings and facts exhibited by an officer to his superiors; as, the reports of the heads af departments to Congress, of a Master in chancery to the court, of committees to a legislative body, and the like
Jeremiah - And who that reads this account of the servant, but must be struck with full conviction of what is said of his Master, called from the womb of eternity, and set up from everlasting to be JEHOVAH'S servant, to bring Jacob again to him
Pietists - "In so saying, Master, thou reproachest us also
Tribute - Matthew 22:16-17 , &c, the answer that Jesus Christ returned to the Pharisee, who came with an insidious design of tempting him, and asked him, whether or not it was lawful to pay tribute to Caesar? and in John 8:33 , where the Jews boast of having never been slaves to any body, of being a free nation, that acknowledged God only for Master and sovereign
Musician - " And not a few have been led to suppose, that it means no more than a superscription to the Master or chaunter who presided over the temple service; as if the Holy Ghost was more attentive to have the Psalm played or sung well with the instrument or voice, than to have the blessed contents of the Psalm itself impressed upon the heart
Sheep - It is a gregarious animal also; and as loving the companionship of the flock and dependant of the protection and guidance of its Master, its name is often given to the people of God, 2 Kings 22:17 Psalm 79:13 80:1 Matthew 25:32
King, - Besides being commander-in-chief of the army, supreme judge, and absolute Master, as it were, of the lives of his subjects, the king exercised the power of imposing taxes on them, and of exacting from them personal service and labor
Justina, Empress - His mission was unsuccessful; Maximus crossed the Alps in the autumn and made himself Master of Italy without striking a blow
Proclus, Saint Patriarch of Constantinople - In 438 he transported to Constantinople from Comana, and interred with great honour in the church of the Apostles, the remains of his old Master St
Tim'Othy - He appears, however, at Berea, and remains there when Paul and Silas are obliged to leave, (Acts 17:14 ) going afterward to join his Master at Athens. From the two Epistles addressed to Timothy we are able to put together a few notices as to his later from (1 Timothy 1:3 ) that he and his Master after the release of the latter from his imprisonment, A
Goodness - He also, as his Master, would show the winning charm of the visibly good—the goodness embodied in a life rather than in doctrines only—that which in Christ could say to the world, ‘I am the bread of life’ (John 6:35; John 6:48), ‘I am the way, the truth, and the life’ (John 14:6), and ‘I am the light of the world’ (John 8:12, John 9:5), the witness of which is described by St. Through failures from within and tyrannies from without the Christian would bear witness to his Lord and to his faith, by a life of goodness modelled on that of his Master
Honesty - This man having wasted his Master’s goods and being called to account, foresees that he will lose his situation. Accordingly, in order to have some homes to go to for a refuge, he buys the friendship of his Master’s debtors by reducing the amount of their debts (Luke 16:1-9). The Master in the parable commends his steward. Even a worthless, dishonest steward is commended by his Master, at least for shrewdness; much more, then, should a true servant of Christ act wisely
Philemon, Epistle to - Paul’s instance was returning to the Master he had wronged by embezzlement and flight. ) Indeed, the mingled earnestness, tact, and charm amply endorse Renan’s verdict ‘a little Masterpiece’: the letter exemplifies the Apostle’s own precept as to ‘speech seasoned with salt’ ( Colossians 4:6 ), and shows the perfect Christian gentleman. The relation of Master and slave comes into conflict with that of the Christian communion or fellowship: the problem is whether that fellowship will prove’ effectual in the knowledge of every good thing which is in you unto Christ,’ and the slave be received as a brother. Paul alone, it would seem, could have written this little Masterpiece’ ( St
Pharaoh - , the Sesostris of the Greeks, the Master-builder of Egypt, whose statues and temples in ruins are found all over the Nile valley from Zoan (Tanis) to Karnak
Transfiguration, the - ” In Matthew, Jesus is addressed as Lord, in Mark as Rabbi, and in Luke as Master
Profit, Profitable, Profiting - Onesimus, who had belied his name, was now true to it on behalf of his erstwhile Master, who also owed his conversion to the Apostle. ...
It is translated "meet for (the Master's) use" in 2 Timothy 2:21 ; "useful" in 2 Timothy 4:11 , RV (AV, "profitable")
Bed - In such a room the Master of the house and his family lay, according to the parable (Luke 11:7), "My children are with me in bed
Gift, Giving - Various human abilities are likewise given by God: the ability to work (Deuteronomy 8:18 ); artistic abilities (Exodus 31:6 ); the ability to acquire learning and Master communication skills (Daniel 1:17 )
Schoolmaster - His office in the old Greek system of education was to accompany the children of the family to and from their schools, the school of the music-master and the school of the physical trainer. Only on rare occasions was he admitted to the presence of his Master’s daughters
Servant, Service - ...
In the New Testament, doulos [1] is frequently used to designate a Master's slave (one bound to him), but also a follower of Christ (a "bondslave" of Christ). The term points to a relation of absolute dependence, in which the Master and the servant stand on opposite sidesthe former having a full claim, the latter having a full commitment
Considerateness - ), while by going with Jairus He supports his weak faith, and is beside him when the stunning message reaches him, ‘Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?’ (Mark 5:35); His whole action in the case of the woman taken in adultery (John 8:1-11); and His attention to the still deeper need of the woman with the issue of blood, whose faith, great as it was, required to be adorned with gratitude to, and confession of, her healer (Mark 5:29-34)
Habibus, Deacon, Martyr at Edessa - 2, 309, and Licinius only became Master of the East in 313
Free - Liberated from the government or control of parents, or of a guardian or Master
General - ...
The word general thus annexed to a name of office, denotes chief or superior as a commissary general, quarter-master general
Hard - Oppressive rigorous severe cruel as hard bondage a hard Master
Camel - From the Hebrew Gamal , "to repay" or "requite," as the camel does the care of its Master
Agnoetae - But he afterwards engaged in many unprofitable disputations, and soon ceased to confine himself to the doctrines of his Master
Dominion - 395) combines (b) and (c) above: ‘the railing at dignities, though its first exhibition might be made against the Apostles and those set in authority in the Church, yet went further and resulted in the denial of our only Master, God Himself, whose dominion these sinners were disregarding, and our Lord Jesus Christ, whose glory these men speak evil of or rail at
Man - baal, 'master, lord
Ear-Rings - This ornament was one of the presents which the servant of Abraham gave to Rebecca, in the name of his Master: "I put," said he, "the ear-ring upon her face;" more literally, I put the ring on her nose
Baptism, Baptist, Baptize - , Luke 12:50 ; (d) of the sufferings His followers would experience, not of a vicarious character, but in fellowship with the sufferings of their Master
Cock - The second and third watches are mentioned in Luke 12:38 ; the fourth, in Matthew 14:25 ; and the four are all distinctly mentioned in Mark 13:35 : "Watch, therefore; for ye know not when the Master of the house cometh; at even," οψε , or the late watch, "or at midnight," μεσονυκτιου , "or at the cock-crowing," αλεκτοροφωνιας , "or in the morning," πρωι , the early watch
Apostle - They generally, however, accompanied their Master, witnessed his mighty works, heard the explanation of his parables, ana were the selected company at the institution of the last supper. According to their Master's command, they continued at Jerusalem, waiting for the promised gift of the Holy Ghost
Pharaoh - Pharaoh, the Master of Joseph, Genesis 37:36 39:1-23 Acts 7:10,13 , B
Jehu - Jehu was now Master of Jezreel, whence he communicated with the persons in authority in Samaria the capital, commanding them to appear before him on the morrow with the heads of all the royal princes of Samaria
Luke, Gospel of, - Luke, seeking information from every quarter, sought it from the preaching of his be loved Master St
Price of Blood - —An expression used by the priests of the Temple in reference to the money Judas Iscariot had received for the betrayal of his Master
Lord's Prayer - It was delivered unasked, as a specimen of right prayer, in contrast to the hypocritical and superstitious habits which the Master condemned; and it is followed by an instruction on forgiveness. be adopted, distinguish the one form from the other; and it is unreasonable to deny that the Master would, if necessary, repeat instructions on an important subject. ...
The Prayer is rightly named ‘the Lord’s,’ because it owes to the Master its form and arrangement; but many of the sentiments may be paralleled in Jewish writings, and are ultimately based on the teachings of the OT
Renunciation - The duty of abandoning good may be laid on men of hesitating disposition who need to be untrammelled, or on special ministers such as the disciples, who forsook all and followed their Master that they might give undivided effort to the preaching of the gospel. And the disciples were required at once to behold the career of their Master, and to be prepared to undergo a similar experience. In the career of the Master-fiend whose history is the history of evil (as that career is in Paradise Lost portrayed for all time), it is ‘pride and, worse, ambition’ that rule
Scribes - Scribe maybe meant in Ecclesiastes 12:11-12, "master of assemblies" under "one shepherd," but the inspired writers are probably meant, "masters of collections," i. The Master sat on a high chair, the eider disciples on a lower bench, the youngest lowest, "at his feet" (Luke 10:39; Acts 22:3; Deuteronomy 33:3; 2 Kings 4:38); often in a chamber of the temple (Luke 2:46), the pupil submitting cases and asking questions, e. The saying of a scribe illustrates the pleasant relations between Master and scholars, "I have learned much from my teachers, more from my colleagues, most from my disciples
Serve - Though the person “served” usually is of a higher rank or station in life, this word never describes a slave’s servitude to his Master. He was subject to the will and command of his Master. But one might willingly and lovingly submit to his Master ( the Slothful Servant Who Hid His Lord's Money - ...
The servant with the one talent started on his stewardship with a great grudge at his Master. He is a hard Master, said that sullen servant in his heart. At any rate, he has been a hard Master to me. No wonder that he took up his one talent with a scowl, and cast it into a hole of the earth with disgust, saying as he did so that a harder or a more unjust Master no honest servant ever had. Till it is to be feared that his Master's prophecy at the end of this parable was, some of it, fulfilled in that manse that Sabbath night
the Angel of the Church in Smyrna - His Master dictated every syllable of this Epistle with the most direct and the most pointed bearing on Polycarp and on his ministry in Smyrna. The very name that Polycarp's Master here selects for Himself in writing to Polycarp spoke straight home to Polycarp's trembling heart. But after this Epistle, and especially after that opening Name of His Master, Polycarp became another man and another minister. Till this was Polycarp's song every day till the day when he played the man in the fire-...
Death! thou wast once an uncouth, hideous thing!But since my Master's deathHas put some blood into thy face,Thou hast grown sure a thing to be desiredAnd full of grace!We found the litotes device in the first of these Seven Epistles, and we find here the parenthesis device in the second of the Seven. And just as the ever-present image of his Divine Master's death and resurrection nerved Polycarp to overcome all fear of his own death, so in like manner his poverty is here put to silence for ever by this parenthesis, ("but thou art rich"). Polycarp had such a Master that He died both deaths for His servant
the Thorn in Paul's Flesh - In short, by far the best saint then living on the face of the earth was but half sanctified, and his Divine Master saw that to be the case, and took steps accordingly. And we are left in just as little doubt as to what his Master's mind and will were about it. Almost as well take away his Master! No! you break out with Bunyan, Paul was that nightingale that sang his song from God to you because his breast was all the time pressed upon the thorn. Without ever once asking either his Master or himself why that thorn had been sent to him; without ever looking once into his own heart for the sure explanation and the clear justification of the thorn, he instantly demanded that it should be removed. He acted as if his Master had paid no attention as to what befel His servant
Naaman - His valiantness in battle, his greatness with his Master, and the high honour in which he was held among his own people; and, with all that, his incurable leprosy-in two or three of his most eloquent strokes the sacred writer sets Naaman most impressively and most memorably before our eyes. ' And, then, how Naaman came to Samaria with his horses and his chariot; how Elisha sent out and told him to go and wash seven times in Jordan; how Naaman was wroth and would not wash in Jordan, but went away home in a rage: how his excellent servants reasoned with their angry Master and how he repented and went and washed in Jordan till his flesh came again like the flesh of a little child-all that is told in fourteen as solid and as eloquent verses as ever were written. ' Yes, that was out of all sight Sir James's greatest and most fruitful discovery, for that made him a great man with his Master; and it made him full of love and honour among all the best people in the land. The fifty-first Psalm is David's Masterpiece to me. Oh, able to save to the uttermost, wash me, Saviour, or I die! 'How,' asks the disciple in Jacob Behmen's Supersensual Life, 'How shall I be able to subsist in all this anxiety and tribulation so as not to lose the eternal peace?' And the Master answers; 'If thou dost once every hour throw thyself by faith beyond all creatures into the abysmal mercy of God, into the sufferings of our Lord, and into the fellowship of His intercession, and yieldest thyself fully and absolutely thereunto, then thou shalt receive grace from above to rule over death and the devil, and to subdue hell and the world under thee
Raca - Jochanan made sport with the teaching of his Master; but returning at last to a sober mind: “Teach thou, O Master,” saith he, “for thou art worthy to teach, for I have found and seen that which thou hast taught
Satan - ...
Satan is regarded in the New Testament as "master of death and destruction, " who carries out God's wrath against sinners. John 13:27 ), resulting in that disciple becoming a betrayer of his Master
Cassiodorus (or Rather, Cassiodorius) Magnus Aurelius - Happy in the art of ruling to the satisfaction of the governed without neglecting the interests of his Master, he was summoned, upon the conclusion of his prefecture, to Ravenna, and advanced successively to the dignities of secretary, quaestor, Master of the offices, praetorian prefect, patrician, and consul
Water - The phrase, me raglayim (“water of one’s feet”) is urine: “Hath my Master sent me to thy Master, and to thee, to speak these words? hath he not sent me to the men which sit on the wall, that they may eat their own dung, and drink their own piss [2] with you?” (2 Kings 18:27; cf
pe'Ter - It is observable; however, that on that occasion he is called by his original name, Simon not Peter; the higher designation was not restored until he had been publicly reinstituted, so to speak, by his Master. Origen says that Peter felt himself to be unworthy to be put to death in the same manner as his Master, and was therefore, at his own request, crucified with his head downward
Linus (1) - " The apostle understands that in his person his Master is to be crucified and returns to suffer. Peter requests to be crucified head downwards desiring out of humility not to suffer in the same way as his Master
Procurator - Such a person was a superior servant, acting for his Master, but still a servant. They derived what importance they had solely from the high position of their Master. If this had been clearly understood, probably we should have been spared much cheap criticism of a man like Pilate, procurator of Judaea , whose career could be made or marred by a Master’s whim
Amen - ...
A brief examination of the history of the word ‘Amen’ will be sufficient to prove the meaning which it had, the way in which it acquired this meaning, and the certainty that it was one of the very words which fell from the Master and had for Him a message of rare and unusual significance. ...
‘Amen’ would naturally have passed from the synagogues to the churches which took their rise among the synagogue-worshippers, but the Master Himself gave a new emphasis to its value for Christians by the example of His own practice. ...
Twice in the NT (2 Corinthians 1:20, Revelation 3:14) the word ‘Amen’ is used as a noun implying the ‘Faithful God,’ but it is hard to tell whether this is to be understood as a play on words based on Isaiah 65:16 (אֱמֶת, ‘truth,’ being read as אָמֶן, ‘Amen’), or whether it is connected with the manner in which the Master employed the phrase as guaranteed by His own authority and absolute ‘faithfulness
Molech, Moloch - We find that the object of this worship is also called Baal (‘master’) ( Jeremiah 19:5 ; Jeremiah 32:35 )
Mary, Sister of Lazarus - She had whole hearted decision for Christ, and no want of energy where her Master called, arising "quickly" when Martha announced the Master's arrival and call (John 11:28-29)
Nail - Isaiah 41:7; "fastened (the idol) with nails" to keep it steady in its place! Jeremiah 10:4; 1 Chronicles 22:3; 2 Chronicles 3:9, where the "fifty shekels of gold" were to gild the nails fastening the sheet gold on the wainscoting; Ecclesiastes 12:11, "words of the wise are as nails fastened (by) the Master of assemblies," rather "the Masters" or "associates in the collection (of the canonical Scriptures), i
Supper (2) - On formal occasions the guests were arranged at the table by the Master of the feast (ἀρχιτρίκλινος), usually a friend of the family, according to his conception of their relative social rank, nearness to the host being the mark of honour
Love Feast - Thou, Almighty Master, didst create all things for Thy Name’s sake, and didst give food and drink unto men for enjoyment, that they might render thanks to Thee; but didst bestow upon us spiritual food and drink and eternal life through Thy Servant
Brotherly Love - Israelites were called upon to love other people in many relationships: as friend to friend (Psalm 38:11 ; Proverbs 10:12 ); between slave and Master (Exodus 21:5 ; Deuteronomy 15:16 ); with the neighbor (Leviticus 19:18 ); with the poor and unfortunate (Proverbs 14:21 ,Proverbs 14:21,14:31 ); and especially significant is the command to love the stranger and foreigner (Leviticus 19:34 ; Deuteronomy 10:19 )
Fine - That same knave, Ford, her husband, has the finest mad devil of jealousy in him, Master Brook, that ever governed frenzy
Picards - At length, however, Zisca, general of the Hussites (famous for his victories over the emperor Sigismond, ) hurt at their abominations, marched against them, made himself Master of their island, and put them all to death except two, whom he spared, that he might learn their doctrine
Malchus - He happened to be in Peter’s way in his attempt to rescue his Master, and may well have been personally unknown to the majority of the disciples
High - Great capital committed against the king, sovereign or state as high treason, distinguished from petty treason, which is committed against a Master or other superior
Thirteen - ...
lu13 - Here we read the story of the woman with an infirmity of eighteen years; also the story of the Master closing the door against professors who were hypocrites; also the record of Herod, the fox who was to be destroyed by the Lord
Attraction - ); and Zacchaeus (Luke 19:4), Nicodemus (John 3:2), the ‘Greeks’ (John 12:21) are only instances of this attractive power which had its culmination in the response of the Apostles to their Master’s call. The attraction, too, increases many-fold as it takes effect in drawing us nearer to the Master
Dorcas - Peter, who was present at the raising of Jairus’ daughter, should follow the method of his Master, while we see how, with the humility of Elijah or Elisha (1 Kings 17:20, 2 Kings 4:33), he does not at first speak the word of power but kneels down in prayer
Evagrius - He also wrote for him a book containing "reports, epistles, decrees, orations, disputations, with sundry other matters," which led to his appointment as quaestor by Tiberius Constantinus and by Mauritius Tiberius as Master of the rolls, "where the lieutenants and magistrates with their monuments are registered " (Evagr
Wayfaring Men - Our horses were taken into the court yard of the house, and unburdened of their saddles, without a single question being asked on either side; and it was not until we had seated ourselves that our intention to remain here for the night was communicated to the Master of the house: so much is it regarded a matter of course, that those who have a house to shelter themselves in, and food to partake of, should share those comforts with wayfarers
Manasseh - It was probably Sargon or Esar-haddon, king of Assyria, who sent Tartan into Palestine, and who taking Azoth, attacked Manasseh, put him in irons, and led him away, not to Nineveh, but to Babylon, of which Esar-haddon had become Master, and had reunited the empires of the Assyrians and the Chaldeans
Naaman - I refer the reader to the article Leper, for farther remarks on the nature of the disease itself, and shall only add on that subject, that if such was the power of the servant of the prophet in his Master's name, instantly to cure this Syrian, what may we suppose, is the sovereign power and grace of the Lord God of the prophets, to heal all the leprosies of the souls of his people! Would to God (I would say in the words of the poor captive to her mistress) every poor sinner convinced by the Holy Ghost of his leprous state of sin, were with the Lord Jesus Christ, the Almighty prophet of his church and people, for He would recover him of his leprosy! (See 2 Kings 5:1-27 throughout. But recollecting the idolatry of his Master, and knowing that on his return he should, as before, be called to go with the king to this idol worship, he thought now to compromise the matter, and therefore begged the prophet to indulge him in this with his pardon
Mourning - Lane, speaking of the modern Egyptians, says, "After death the women of the family raise cries of lamentation called welweleh or wilwal , uttering the most piercing shrieks, and calling upon the name of the deceased, 'Oh, my Master! Oh, my resource! Oh, my misfortune! Oh, my glory!" See ( Jeremiah 22:18 ) The females of the neighborhood come to join with them in this conclamation: generally, also, the family send for two or more neddabehs or public wailing-women
Justinus ii - He was appointed Curopalates or Master of the Palace by his uncle (Corip
Macedonius ii, Patriarch of Constantinople - At last the emperor commanded him to send by the hands of the Master of the offices the authentic copy of the Acts of the council of Chalcedon signed with the autographs of the bishops
Pamphilus, Presbyter of Caesarea - Pamphilus sealed his life-long confession of his Master with his blood—"the centre of a brave company, among whom he shone out as the sun among the stars"—in 309, when Firmilianus had succeeded Urbanus as governor
Pleasure - No, the disciple must be as his Master (Matthew 10:25). The Master’s prayer was always, ‘Not what I will, but what thou wilt’ (Mark 14:36)
Serapion, Bishop of Heraclea - Socrates records, as a characteristic speech, that Chrysostom, having vainly endeavoured to enforce his strict notions of discipline on his worldly and luxurious clergy, Serapion exclaimed in their hearing, "You will never be able to Master these men, bishop, unless you drive them all with one rod" (Socr
the Woman Who Took Leaven And Hid it in Three Measures of Meal - And thus it was that at this point, and as if to teach them to keep their eyes always open for their own future preaching, their Master suddenly turned to His disciples and asked them whether any of them had any light to cast upon the subject in hand. These are the words of well-known Master in Israel,-"Humility does not consist in having a worse opinion of ourselves than we deserve, or in abasing ourselves lower than we really are. And it was when he had lighted all the candles he could lay his hands on; and when with them all he could not get down to all the malice that was still hiding in his heart, it was then that his Master had mercy on His miserable servant, and said to him, My grace is sufficient for thee: for My strength is made perfect in weakness. You will yet be a Master in Israel yourself in such sickening, but at the same time necessary, self-knowledge
the Angel of the Church in Thyatira - His Divine Master would have known all the good works of His servant in Thyatira, but He would not have been able to say that the last of those good works of his were so much better than his first works, had it not been for that terrible overthrow in his house at home. Some of the sorrows that sanctified them and taught them to preach so Masterfully all their readers see and know, while some of his most constant and most fruitful sorrows the closest students of Boston have been absolutely beat to find out. It is just to the minister who so overcomes his own passions in his own heart first, that his Master will give power to break in shivers the same passions in all other men's hearts, as with a rod of iron. Till for your reward your Master will give to you also the morning star
Work - ...
Christians have additional reasons for taking interest in whatever they do, as their aim is to please Christ, their unseen Master. All Christians, employers and employees alike, are answerable to a heavenly Master who favours no one on the basis of social class (Ephesians 6:5; Ephesians 6:9)
Service - The διάκονος executes the commands of his Master. The difference between the two words is to be sought in the direction of the official relation of the ὑπηρέτης to his Master
Fruit (2) - ...
(a) Jesus descries Himself (Matthew 21, Luke 20) under the figure of the Son whom the Master of the Vineyard sends to ask fruit of the husbandman. In the first place, the Master alludes to His own death
Pharisees - Into the place of the prophet came the schoolmaster and the drill-master. The Master Himself seems to say this when He distinguishes between their rightful authority and the spirit which they often showed in their actions ( Matthew 23:1-4 )
Joshua, the Book of - The drying up of Jordan is the counterpart of the drying up of the Red Sea under Moses, Joshua's Master and predecessor. ...
(4) He would be following his Master and predecessor Moses' pattern in recording God's dealings with Israel through him; Joshua 24:26 looks like his own subscription, as Moses in Deuteronomy 31, both being followed by an appendix as to the author's death
Philip - For when Jesus ‘finds’ him—evidently not by accident but as the result of a deliberate search—and addresses to him the first direct call which, so far as we know, He addressed to any man, ‘Follow me,’ Philip immediately responds, and once and for all throws in his lot with his new Master. The Master knew His disciple’s cautious and deliberate disposition, and how little he had yet shown himself able to make any of the bolder efforts of faith
Christian Life - Their Master, while condemning the defects of representative leaders of religion, like the Pharisees, had never rejected the observances of the Jewish religion-true to the spirit of His mission, which, was rather to fulfil than to destroy. ...
The domestic and social virtues are frequently urged on the Christian convert-love of husband for wife, of wife for husband, of children for parents, of slave for Master, of Master for slave (cf. He did not attack the slave-system or proclaim a social revolution: he sought to Christianize the relationship of Master and slave by Christianizing both Master and slave (see article Philemon)
Antiochus - Thirteen years after, Ptolemy Philopator being dead, Antiochus resolved to become Master of Egypt. After a victory which he had obtained over Scopas, near the springs of Jordan, he became Master of the strong places in Coelo-Syria and Samaria; and the Jews submitted freely to him, received him into their city and furnished his army plentifully with provisions. Apollonius, however, found them not disposed to favour his Master; and this obliged Antiochus to make war against Philometor. Tryphon seized his elephants, and rendered himself Master of Antioch, in the year of the world 3859, and before Jesus Christ 145. Thus Tryphon was left Master of Syria, in the year of the world 3861, and before Jesus Christ 143
Peter - Origen adds, however, that Peter, deeming himself unworthy to suffer death in the same manner as his Master, was at his own request crucified with his head downward
Thom'as - This character is that of a man slow to believe, seeing all the difficulties of a case, subject to despondency, viewing things on the darker side, yet full of ardent love of his Master. He broke forth into an exclamation, the terms of which convey to us at once the vehemence of his doubt, and at the same time the vivid picture that his mind retained of his Master's form as he had last seen him lifeless on the cross. The words in which he expressed his belief contain a far higher assertion of his Master's divine nature than is contained in any other expression used by apostolic lips--"My Lord and my God
Laban (2) - very frequently, Numbers 14:22) he changed his wages when constrained to remunerate him; and as a covetous Master made Jacob accountable for all of the flock that were stolen or torn
Fasting - The Pythagoreans frequently fasted rigidly for a long time; and Pythagoras, their Master, continued his fast, it is said, for forty days together
Banquets - Four cups of wine were mixed with water, blessed and passed round by the Master of the feast at the Passover
Nehemiah - At the close of this important period of his public life, he returned to Persia to the service of his royal Master at Shushan or Ecbatana
Fire - Humans soon discovered ways to use it and found it to be not only a very useful servant, but also a dreaded Master
Psalms - Psalm 50,73-83 are addressed to Asaph, as the Master of his choir, to be sung in the worship of God
Right (2) - In all that concerns ‘right,’ the followers of Christ accept and know by experience the truths of two great statements; one of the Master, and the other of one of His Apostles: ‘Apart from me ye can do nothing’ (John 15:5); ‘I can do all things in him who is empowering me’ (Philippians 4:13)
Verily - ’ The beloved disciple held every tone, look, and gesture of the Master in reverent remembrance; and when he limned His picture, he was in nowise careful to reproduce details with slavish and pedantic accuracy, but, with the artist’s instinct, sought to catch those subtle and elusive expressions which reveal the true personality
Reconciliation - In 1 Samuel 29:4 (yithratseh zeh 'el 'adonaayw ), "wherewith should this man (David) reconcile himself to his Master (Saul)?" the anger to be laid aside was not David's to Saul, but Saul's to David; "reconcile himself to Saul" therefore means to induce Saul to be reconciled to him and take him back to his favor
Man - One who is Master of his mental powers, or who conducts himself with his usual judgment
Labour - There was a danger that slaves might suppose that, as in the eyes of God they were of equal value with their Masters, they need not do their work very carefully. It is to be done thoroughly, because they are servants not be much of earthly Masters as of Christ, who has an absolute claim on their best, and will see to their reward. The principles which it embodies are a warning, to the wealthy not to consider themselves exempt from labour, if they would be accounted Christians, and to the workman not to be content with less than the beat in his work, because anything less is unworthy of the Heavenly Master
Harlot - Nor should it be forgotten that the general effect of the way in which the Master admitted women to His intimate fellowship is to raise the status of woman in such a manner as to render her degradation through prostitution unthinkable
Judas - The faithless apostle who betrayed his Master
Cleopas - ; Latham, The Risen Master; Swete on Mark 16:12; A
Arbitration - He was addressing the multitude, when one of them said, ‘Master, bid my brother divide the inheritance with me
Euthymius (4), Abbat in Palestine - When the council of Chalcedon issued its decrees (451), two of his disciples, Stephen and John, who had been present, brought them to their Master
Bless - This phrase appears to be taken from the practice of the Jews in their thank-offerings, in which a feast was made of the remainder of their sacrifices, and the offerers, together with the priests, did eat and drink before the Lord; when, among other rites, the Master of the feast took a cup of wine in his hand and solemnly blessed God for it, and for the mercies which were then acknowledged, and gave it to all the guests, every one of whom drank in his turn
Peace - " And blessedly doth he open his commission, when acting as the servant of his royal Master, he adds,"Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God
Onesimus - Onesimus, for a time, belied his name; he absconded from his Master’s house, after either robbing him or otherwise doing him ‘injury. Paul’s determination not to retain him, however ‘profitable,’ but to restore him to his lawful Master
Pheoenix - Following the advice of the majority (οἱ πλείους), who had the experts-the captain and the ship-master (‘owner’ [1] conveys a wrong idea)-on their side, and disregarding that of St
Harlot - Nor should it be forgotten that the general effect of the way in which the Master admitted women to His intimate fellowship is to raise the status of woman in such a manner as to render her degradation through prostitution unthinkable
Eternal Everlasting - When applied to the loving service of a Christian slave to a Christian Master, αἰώνιος denotes a permanence as lasting as the earthly relation between Master and slave will permit
Titus, Theology of - This concept of redemption has as its background the need of ancient slaves for freedom from one Master (sin) to become bondservants of another Master (righteousness through Jesus Christ)
Authors of Articles - , Late Hebrew Master at Merchant Taylors’ School, London, Incumbent of Linton, Ross. , High Master of St. Gurney Masterman, M. Masterman, M
Callistus, Pope - His Master intrusted to his charge a bank in the Piscina Publica, where Callistus induced his fellow-Christians to deposit their savings upon the security of the name of Carpophorus. The slave threw himself overboard in despair, but was picked up, and delivered to his Master, who brought him back and put him to the pistrinum, or mill worked by the lowest slaves, for a punishment
Wages - Details of the conditions of hire and the mutual obligations of Master and servant at a much later period are to be found in the Mishna (see esp
Ahaziah - Syria was Master of the region E
Communion (1) - Gratian and the Master of the sentences, prescribe it as a rule for the laity to communicate three times a year; at Easter, Whitsuntide, and Christmas: but in the thirteenth century the practice prevailed of never approaching the Eucharist at Easter; and the council thought fit to enjoin it then by a law, lest their coldness and remissness should go farther still: and the council of Trent renewed the same injunction, and recommended frequent communion without enforcing it by an express decree
Judas the Galilaean - After having armed himself from the Herodian arsenal at Masada, he became for a short time the Master of a part of Jerusalem, but was tortured and executed, together with his lieutenants, by Eleazar of the high-priestly party
Hezekiah - The Philistines were for revolt; only Padi, king of Ekron, held out for his Master the king of Assyria
Hazael - Sent by his Master Benhadad originally to Elisha to ask if he would recover from his sickness
Repose - This in a way matches the memorable picture found in the threefold Synoptic narrative, in which the Master beats a speedy retreat after one busy and exhausting day, and sleeps like a child through the storm (Mark 4:35-38 ||)
Respect of Persons - Both are concerned with the mutual relations of Masters and slaves. In Ephesians 6:9 Masters are counselled as to the right treatment of their slaves, ‘knowing that both their Master and yours is in heaven, and there is no respect of persons (προσωπολημψία) with him. The slave might assume that because man’s προσωπολημψία would usually be on the Master’s side, there would be a corresponding προσωπολημψία of God on the slave’s side
Courage - He who would follow Christ must not be faint-hearted or double-minded (Luke 9:62), he must be prepared to surrender many interests that were formerly dear to him, brace himself even to the renunciation of the closest earthly relationships, and, recognizing that the disciple is not greater than his Master, be ready to tread the same rough path, and bear the same cross
Hermes (1) Trismegistus, Writings of Unknown Authorship - 15), speaks of Hermes Trismegistus as a Master in philosophy; and the extant hermetic books have, whatever their date, philosophical and spiritual relations of a very interesting kind
Head - ) Principal; chief; leading; first; as, the head Master of a school; the head man of a tribe; a head chorister; a head cook
Kingdom, Kingdom of God, Kingdom of Heaven - To each individual is entrusted a pound (Luke 19:12-24 ); or, in another aspect, one or more talents (Matthew 25:14-28 ), which he is responsible to use for his Lord and Master, and for which he will have to give an account in a future day
Epiphanius, Patriarch of Constantinople - 497, 507, 523) The severe measures by which Justin was establishing the supremacy of the Catholics in the East were arousing Theodoric, the Arian Master of Italy, to retaliation in the West
Lucian - Their first lawgiver has persuaded them also to regard all mankind as their brethren, as soon as they have abjured the Grecian gods, and, honouring their crucified Master, have begun to live according to his laws
Foot - To be under any one's feet, to be a footstool to him, signifies the subjection of a subject to his sovereign, of a slave to his Master
Aichmalotarch - The ceremonial of the installation is thus described: The spiritual heads of the people, the Masters of the learned schools, the elders, and the people, assembled in great multitudes within a stately chamber, adorned with rich curtains, in Babylon, where, during his days of splendour, the Resch-Glutha fixed his residence. In imitation of his Persian Master, he had his officers, counsellors, and cup-bearers; and rabbins were appointed as satraps over the different communities
Peter - When first introduced to Jesus by his brother Andrew, he received from Him the name of Peter, John 1:42 , probably in reference to the boldness and firmness of his character, and his activity in promoting his Master's cause. Among these are, his attempt to walk on the water to meet Christ, Matthew 14:29 ; his avowal of the Messiahship and divinity of the Savior, Matthew 16:16 ; his errors as to the design of Christ's incarnation, Matthew 16:22-23 ; his warm attachment to the divine Teacher, John 6:67-69 ; his cutting off the ear of Malchus, John 18:10 ; his boastful determination to adhere to his Master under all circumstances, and his subsequent denial of Him with oaths, Matthew 26:74 Mark 14:29 John 13:37-38 ; his poignant repentance, Matthew 26:75 , and our Lord's forgiveness, after receiving an assurance of his love, which was thrice uttered as his denial of Christ had been, John 21:15-18
Occupation (2) - The Apostles’ teaching surely reflected the mind of their Master on this subject
Flesh - Before they trusted in Christ and became indwelt by the Spirit, the flesh had ruled them as a cruel Master
Valerianus, Emperor - Lawrence followed his Master
John (the Apostle) - Once more the Master came to Cana, and while there cured the nobleman’s son (John 4:46-54). They are sufficient to show that he was among the most prominent of the little band, and that he was especially close in friendship to the Master. It was John who ‘answered and said, Master we saw one casting out devils in thy name: and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us’ (Mark 9:38, Luke 9:49). His mistaken ambition for high place at the side of his Master is recorded in Mark 10:37, Matthew 20:21. In the garden of Gethsemane he was, with Peter and James, near his Master (Mark 14:33, Matthew 26:37). Contemplative he was, and the Gospel is but an expression of his profound meditation upon the character and work of his Master; but a moment’s reflexion upon some of the scenes of the Gospels (see Matthew 20:20-24, Luke 9:49; Luke 9:54), in correspondence with which are some of the legends regarding his later life, will show that this Apostle was, at least in earlier life, impetuous, intolerant, a
Self-Control - Mastery within the living organism of man is the principal suggestion of both; but self-denial gives greater prominence to the possible inherence of evil and to the ascetic processes by which it must be purged, whilst self-control implies rather freedom and strenuousness, and involves no depressing view of man or of life (see art. Christ, for instance, knew weariness and its massive appeals for physical rest, but was so completely Master of Himself as to be able to postpone, if not to withhold, the response (Matthew 8:24, John 4:6 ff. ...
Of the Mastery exercised by Christ over His emotions the characteristics appear to be a recognition of the legitimacy of emotion, sometimes even of free and unrestrained emotion, with the avoidance of all such qualities and extremes as the world has learned to condemn. In Gethsemane the sacred anguish transcends analysis, for the vicarious Passion was begun; but if any influence of fear or regret or intolerable burden (Luke 22:40) is to be acknowledged, the shrinking is quickly Mastered, and the Saviour goes forth calmly to die (Matthew 26:45 f. He was sociable yet free, interested but not absorbed in nature and in man, subject to every pure emotion but possessed and Mastered by none. For Him, as for His disciples, the soul’s thirst for unity and self-mastery is assuaged, and all needed resources are obtained, in the same way and from the same fountain (John 7:37-39). On the other, it concentrates the energies, reversing any original tendency to diffusion, and integrating moral life under the steady pressure of a Master conviction and a Master purpose. Inclinations and impulses are to be distrusted, and the Christian should be their Master and not their slave (1618738884_38 Luke 6:29 f
Family - 343) that pater has a wider sense than our ‘father’; he was the chief, the lord, the Master, the leader. ]'>[2] He is the ‘master’ or ‘goodman’ of the house (οἰκοδεσπότης), Matthew 24:43, Mark 14:14 (in Luke 22:11 οἰκοδεσπότης τῆς οἰκίας), and the ‘lord’ (κύριος) of the household (οἰκετεία), Matthew 24:45. These slaves were entirely at their Master’s disposal, and under a bad Master their condition must have been terrible (see Lightfoot, p. Paul to obey and be honest to their Masters, whether Christian or not, as in Ephesians 6:5-8, Colossians 3:22 ff. Paul points out that the Fifth Commandment lays a duty on Masters as well as on slaves (Ephesians 6:9, where the double duty is referred to just after the application of this Commandment to fathers as well as to children). It was owing to the good example set a’ Christian slaves to their heathen Masters that Christianity, which at first took root in the lower social circles of society (1 Corinthians 1:26), spread rapidly upwards. (3) The pedagogue or tutor (παιδαγωγός, Galatians 3:24 f, 1 Corinthians 4:15) was a slave deputed to take the child to school (not a teacher or schoolmaster as the Authorized Version ); this: was a Greek institution adopted by the Romans, for in education Greece led the way, (4) The physician (ἰατπός, Colossians 4:14) was also regarded as an tipper slave. Luke, who (as the pronoun ‘we’ shows) accompanied him on his voyage to Italy, as also did Aristarchus (Acts 27:2; Colossians 4:10), must have done so in the capacity of a slave, taking this office on himself in order to follow his Master
Disciples - It was the task of the disciple to learn, study, and pass along the sayings and teachings of the Master. In rabbinic Judaism the term “disciple” referred to one who was committed to the interpretations of Scripture and religious tradition given him by the Master or rabbi. Through a process of learning which would include a set meeting time and such pedagogical methods as question and answer, instruction, repetition, and memorization, the disciple would become increasingly devoted to the Master and the Master's teachings
the Merchant Man Who Sold All That he Had And Bought the Pearl of Great Price - It is a Masterly performance. O my God, bring me nearer and nearer to Thy Son!" And of another Masterpiece of another Master mind, he writes-"Read Edwards on the Religious Affections. "Preach faith till you find it," said Peter Bohler, Wesley's Moravian Master, to him; "and then preach it because you have found it. Another will find his pearl of great price in the spiritual doctrine of holy love, as was the case with John Wesley's English Master, William Law
Apostle - They were not specially qualified for grasping or expounding theological doctrines; nor were such qualifications greatly needed, for the doctrines which the Master taught them were few and simple. Yet they had difficulty in apprehending some of these, and sometimes surprised their Master by their inability to understand (Mark 7:16; Mark 8:17; Mark 9:32). All who seemed to be called by Christ or the Spirit to do missionary work would be thought worthy of the title, especially such as had been in personal contact with the Master
Lord's Supper - ...
As to the "breaking of bread" (Luke 24:30-35; Acts 2:42), neither of the two disciples at Emmaus were present at the institution of the Lord's supper, so that the meal there cannot refer to it, which disposes of Rome's argument for administration with bread only; He as Master took the lead in the blessing over the bread. ...
The Holy Communion was at first regularly connected with these lovefeasts; "the breaking of bread," with the customary thanksgiving blessing of the Master of the feast, referred not to the eucharist consecration but to the lovefeast, as Acts 27:35 proves, where the eucharist is out of the question, and where simply as a devout Jew Paul gave thanks before "breaking bread" and eating
Devil - They and their Master Satan are at times allowed by God to afflict with bodily disease (Luke 13:16): "Satan hath bound this woman these eighteen years" with "a spirit of infirmity," so that she was "bowed together. ...
Our word "panic," from the idol Pan, represented as Satan is, with horns and cloven hoofs, shows the close connection there is between the idolater's slavish terror and Satan his Master
Reproach (2) - Paul exhorts Christians to a life of unselfish consideration for others by pointing to the example of the Master, and quotes in this connexion the exact words of the LXX Septuagint translation of Psalms 69:9 (Psalms 68:10) ‘The reproaches of them that reproached (οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων) thee fell upon me. ); the remembrance of the last words addressed to him by his Master must have been as a barb to the arrow of remorse that sank so deep into the soul of Judas (Matthew 26:50, Luke 22:48). On the other hand, both honour and blessing belong to undeserved reproach falling upon Christ’s people for their Master’s sake
Liberty (2) - If the rich young man would be perfect, he must learn to be the free Master of his riches, not their slave, even though he may have entirely to disperse them in order to assure himself of his spiritual liberty (Matthew 19:21, Luke 18:22). He tells of the Master who, finding his servants alert and faithful, flings conventionality to the winds, ‘girds himself, makes them sit down to meat, and himself serves them’ (Luke 12:37)
Litany of the Holy Name of Jesus - ...
Jesus, Master of apostles, have mercy on us
Litany of the Holy Name - ...
Jesus, Master of apostles, have mercy on us
Assyria - 1700 under Bel-kap-kapu, and became an independent and a conquering power, and shook off the yoke of its Babylonian Masters. " Leaving a portion of his army to continue the siege, "he advanced through the province east of Jordan, spreading fire and sword," and became Master of Philistia, and took Samaria and Damascus
Redemption - They must therefore be obedient to him, their new Master (Romans 6:16-18; 1 Corinthians 6:19-20; 1 Corinthians 7:22-23; see SERVANT; SLAVE)
Micaiah - as sheep that have no shepherd (quoted by the Lord Jesus Himself, Matthew 9:36, as it is previously the basis of Ezekiel 34:5; Zechariah 10:2), and Jehovah said, these have no Master (Ahab falling), let them return every man to his house
Martin Luther - He graduated Master of philosophy at Magdeburg in 1505, and a few months later joined the Augustinians at Erfurt
Luther, Martin - He graduated Master of philosophy at Magdeburg in 1505, and a few months later joined the Augustinians at Erfurt
Holy Name, Litany of the - ...
Jesus, Master of apostles, have mercy on us
Ear - The high priest’s ear is consecrated by the application of ram’s blood, that he may the better hear God (Leviticus 8:23); the slave’s ear, on his renunciation of liberty, is pierced by his Master, as a guarantee of his permanent obedience (Exodus 21:6, Deuteronomy 15:17)
A - ...
A is also used for anno, or ante as in Anno Domini, the year of our Lord anno mundi, the year of the world ante meridiem, before noon, and for arts, in artium magister, Master of arts
Basilius of Ancyra, Bishop of Ancyra - 351, Basil took the chief part in the proceedings of the council that met at Sirmium, where Constantius was residing, to depose Photinus the pupil of Marcellus, who was developing his Master's views into direct Sabellianism ( ib. At another synod convened at Constantinople under the immediate superintendence of Constantius, Acacius found himself Master of the situation and deposed whom he would
Cave - 225–227; Latham, The Risen Master, pp
Barrenness - Bearing this Master-key in my hand, I can interpret the scenes of domestic mirth, of domestic stratagem, or of domestic wickedness, with which the history of Moses abounds
Feasts - The door was guarded against uninvited persons; and was at length closed for the day by the hand of the Master of the house, Matthew 25:10 Luke 13:24
Honor - 2); (d) "honor, esteem," (1) used in ascriptions of worship to God, 1 Timothy 1:17 ; 6:16 ; Revelation 4:9,11 ; 5:13 ; 7:12 ; to Christ, Revelation 5:12,13 ; (2) bestowed upon Christ by the Father, Hebrews 2:9 ; 2 Peter 1:17 ; (3) bestowed upon man, Hebrews 2:7 ; (4) bestowed upon Aaronic priests, Hebrews 5:4 ; (5) to be the reward hereafter of "the proof of faith" on the part of tried saints, 1 Peter 1:7 , RV; (6) used of the believer who as a vessel is "meet for the Master's use," 2 Timothy 2:21 ; (7) to be the reward of patience in well-doing, Romans 2:7 , and of working good (a perfect life to which man cannot attain, so as to be justified before God thereby), Romans 2:10 ; (8) to be given to all to whom it is due, Romans 13:7 (see 1 Peter 2:17 , under B, No. 1); (9) as an advantage to be given by believers one to another instead of claiming it for self, Romans 12:10 ; (10) to be given to elders that rule well ("double honor"), 1 Timothy 5:17 (here the meaning may be an honorarium); (11) to be given by servants to their Master, 1 Timothy 6:1 ; (12) to be given to wives by husbands, 1 Peter 3:7 ; (13) said of the husband's use of the wife, in contrast to the exercise of the passion of lust, 1 Thessalonians 4:4 (some regard the "vessel" here as the believer's body); (14) of that bestowed upon; parts of the body, 1 Corinthians 12:23,24 ; (15) of that which belongs to the builder of a house in contrast to the house itself, Hebrews 3:3 ; (16) of that which is not enjoyed by a prophet in his own country, John 4:44 ; (17) of that bestowed by the inhabitants of Melita upon Paul and his fellow-passengers, in gratitude for his benefits of healing, Acts 28:10 ; (18) of the festive honor to be possessed by nations, and brought into the Holy City, the heavenly Jerusalem, Revelation 21:26 (in some mss
Announcements of Death - ‘Gospels’), who admits only nine genuine sayings of the Master, is uncritical and unscientific. It is the unexpressed idea in this struggle for the Mastery of men. The Synoptic Gospels thus give the first account of Christ’s consciousness of His struggle to the death for the spiritual Mastery of men. ...
(c) It is possibly nearly a year before we have the next allusion by the Master to His death. 202), because it is expressly used by Christ only twice before His death (see also Matthew 26:2); but the Master particularizes beforehand other details, such as the mocking, scourging, spitting, delivering to the Gentiles (these all now mentioned for the first time, Mark 10:33 f. There was an unusual look on the Master’s face, so much so that the disciples were amazed and afraid (Mark 10:32). James and John and their mother (Matthew 20:20, John 12:23-25) seem hardly able to wait for the Master to cease telling about His death before they come and ask for the chief positions in the temporal kingdom for which they are still looking. He simply echoes the words of the Master more at length, while true to the heart of the matter
Circumstantiality in the Parables - Luke represents the Master as girding himself and making them sit down to meat and serving them, though he has himself borne witness (Luke 17:7 ff. ) to the unlikelihood of such conduct on the part of any ordinary Master
Euphemius, Patriarch of Constantinople - Neither letter remains, but the reply of Gelasius shews that Euphemius, in congratulating the Roman church on its pontiff, added that he himself was not sufficiently his own Master to do what he wished; that the people of Constantinople would never agree to disgrace the memory of their late patriarch Acacius; that if that were necessary, the pope had better write to the people about it himself, and send someone to try and persuade them; that Acacius had never said anything against the faith, and that if he was in communion with Mongus, it was when Mongus had given a satisfactory account of his creed. Theodoric had become Master of Italy, and in 493 sent Faustus and Irenaeus to the emperor Anastasius to ask to peace
Reconciliation - " When the Philistines suspected that David would appease the anger of Saul, by becoming their adversary, they said, "Wherewith should he reconcile himself to his Master? Should it not be with the heads of these men?" not, surely, How shall he remove his own anger against his Master? but, how shall he remove his Master's anger against him? How shall he restore himself to his Master's favour? "If thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee," not, that thou hast aught against thy brother, "first be reconciled to thy brother; that is, appease and conciliate him; so that the words, in fact, import, "See that thy brother be reconciled to thee," since that which goes before is, not that he hath done thee an injury, but thou him
Reality - Everywhere there is evident, in the writers themselves and in the Master about whom they write, a straightforward honesty and singleness of aim, and we find ourselves unmistakably in an atmosphere of reality. —Notwithstanding every inducement to save the credit of the disciples first chosen by the Master, far from concealing the faults and perversities of those men, they tell the story of them with simple candour, this being in their view essential to an accurate understanding of the circumstances connected with the early beginnings of the faith. Watson, Mind of the Master; Stopford Brooke, Christ in Modern Life, pp
the Ten Virgins - It would have been well, and we would have been deep in their debt, had some of the twelve said to their Master at that moment: Declare to us the parable of the ten virgins also. For, who and what are the ten virgins, and why are they so called? Why are they exactly ten, and why are they so equally divided into five and five? What are their lamps also, and what are their vessels with their lamps, and what is the oil that the wise had, and that the foolish had not? What does the tarrying of the bridegroom mean, and what the slumbering and sleeping of the whole ten? And then who are they that make the midnight cry, Behold the bridegroom cometh? And then the hurried trimming of the lamps, with the going out of the lamps of the foolish,-what is the meaning of all that? The request of the foolish for a share of the oil of the wise, with the refusal of the wise to part with any of their oil,-what are the spiritual meanings hidden under all that? And specially, who sell the oil, and where do they sell it, and at what price? And then the shutting of the door? And then what it is to be ready? as well as what it is to watch, and when we are to watch, and where? It would have been an immense service done to us all had the disciples petitioned their Master for His own authoritative answer to all these questions. "What," demanded his Master, in shame and pain at Peter's sloth and indifference in this very same matter, "What, could ye not watch with Me one hour?" Watch and pray for the Holy Spirit, He means
the Angel of the Church in Philadelphia - And it was such things as these in Daniel Cormick that far more than made up for the fewness of the talents his Sovereign Master had seen good to commit to the stewardship of His servant. ...
If his Sovereign Master allowed to the minister of Philadelphia but little strength of intellect, as James Durham in his profound commentary holds it was, and but little learning; then, what he lacked on the mere mental side was more than made up to him on the moral and spiritual side. "-And this Epistle pays the same praise to the minister of Philadelphia for the way he preached his Master's name, and his Master's name only, in every sermon of his. Hold fast lest some aspiring man run off altogether with the crown your Master had at one time intended for you
the Ethiopian Eunuch - But, at last, a chariot of distinction comes in sight, and as it comes within earshot Philip hears with the utmost astonishment the swarthy Master of the chariot reading aloud. It would be taken as the height of intrusion, and, indeed, impudence, among us if one man said to another sitting over his book on a journey, "Are you understanding what you are reading?" But if we sat beside a foreigner who was struggling with one of our complicated guide-books, and was just about to start off in a wrong direction, it would be no intrusion if we leaned over and said to him, 'I fear, sir, that our barbarous language is not easily Mastered by foreign scholars; but English is my native tongue, and I belong to this country. Had the eunuch come to Jerusalem last year at this passover time, as he had been urged to come, and as he had at one time intended to come, he might have had Philip's Master sitting beside him today and reading Isaiah with him. Better meet the meanest of His servants, than miss the Master altogether
Paul's Great Heaviness And Continual Sorrow of Heart - Master, said the holiday-minded disciples, see what manner of stones, and what buildings are here. Give me, therefore, Paul's profound lamentation over the bondage, and the vanity, and the groaning, and the travailing of nature; and over the shame, and the sin, and the misery of man her Master. Paul was such a great man, and such a great apostle of the Creator and Redeemer both of man and of nature, that, in their present state of sin and misery, and on that account, like his Master, he was a man of inconsolable sorrows
Nabal - Had David been in the wilderness of Paran at that sunny sheep-shearing immediately before Nabal's marriage, and had he asked for the crumbs that fell from the bridegroom's table, David would have been set in the place of honour at the smiling sheep-master's right hand. All that happy time when their Master went out to the sheep-folds, he said to the sheep-shearers, The Lord be with you. The-Joy-of-her-father,-for that was the name of the sheep-master's beautiful bride,-was also the joy of her bridegroom, till he sent two hundred loaves of bread, and two bottles of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five measures of parched corn, and an hundred clusters of raisins, and two hundred cakes of figs to Adullam, so that every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt, and every one that was discontented, ate and drank and said, Let the God of Abraham and Sarah, and Isaac and Rebekah, and Jacob and Rachel be the God of that great man in Maon and Abigail his bride. ...
'Our Master flew at David's messengers,' reported the young man to Abigail. Your children know the man, 'Who is David? And who is the son of Jesse? There be many servants nowadays that break away every man from his Master
Names of Our Lord - ...
IN THE OLD TESTAMENT ...
Almighty Word, Wisdom of Solomon 18:15
Brightness of Eternal Light, Wisdom of Solomon 7:26
Child, Isaiah 9:6
Counsellor, Isaiah 9:6
Desire of Eternal Hills, Genesis 49:26
Desired of all nations, Aggeus 2:8
Emmanuel, Isaiah 7:14
Expectation of nations, Genesis
Father of World to Come, Isaiah
God the Mighty, Isaiah 9:6
Holy One of Israel, Isaiah 43:3
Holy One, Psalms 15:10
Just Branch, Jeremiah 23:5
Just, Isaiah 45:8
King of Glory, Psalms 23:7
Lord of Hosts, Isaiah 9:7
Lord Our Just One, Jeremiah 23:6
Man of Sorrows, Isaiah 53:3
Man, Michah 5:5
My Just One, Isaiah 41:10
Orient, Zachariah 6:12
Prince of Peace, Isaiah 9:6
Root of Jesse, Isaiah 11:10
Ruler of the Earth, Isaiah 16:1
Sun of Justice, Malachi 4:2
Wonderful, Isaiah 9:6
USED BY HIMSELF ...
Bread of Life, John 6:35
Door, John 10:9
Good Shepherd, John 10:11
Life, John 11:25
Light of the World, John 9:5
Lord, John 13:13
Master, John 13:13
Resurrection and Life, John 11:25
Son of Man, Matthew 8:2O
Son, John 5:22
Vine, John 15:1
Way, Truth, and Life, John 14:6
USED BY THE APOSTLES and EVANGELISTS ...
Advocate, 1 John 2:1
Almighty, Apocalypse 1:8
Alpha and Omega, Apocalypse 1:8
Amen, Apocalypse 3:14
Author and Finisher of Faith, Hebrews 12:2
Author of Life, Acts 3:15
Beginning and End, Apocalypse 1:8
Blessed God, Mark 14:61
Child Jesus, Luke 2:43
Christ Jesus, 1 Timothy 1:1
Christ, Matthrew 1:18
Corner-Stone, Epheisans 2:21
Day Star, 2 Peter 1:19
Faith, Hebrews 12:2
Faithful Witness, Apocalypse 1:5
First and Last, Apocalypse 1:17
First Born from the Dead, Apocalypse 1:5
Galitean, Matthew 26:69
God of the Jews, Romans 3:29
Great Pastor, Hebrews 13:20
He that is to come, Hebrews 10:37
Head, Ephesians 4:15
High Priest, Hebrews 2:17
Jesus Christ the Just, 1 John 2:1
Jesus, Matthew 27:17
Key of David, Apocalypse 3:7
King of Kings, Apocalypse 19:16
Lamb of God, John 1:29
Life Eternal, 1 John 1:2
Lion of the Tribe of Juda, Apocalypse 5:5
Living Stone, 1 Peter 2:4
Lord Jesus Christ, Acts 10:48
Lord of All, Galatians 4:1
Lord of Lords, Apocalypse 19:16
Lord Our God, Apocalypse 4:11
Mediator, Hebrews 9:15
Messias, John 1:41 (passim)
Only Begotten of the Father, John 1:14
Our Lord Jesus Ghrist, Romans 1:4
Pascha Nostrum, 1 Corinthians 5:7
Power of God, 1 Corinthians 1:24
Priest, Hebrews 8:4
Prince of the kings of the earth, Apocalypse 1:5
Rabbi, John 1:18
Rock of Scandal, Romans 9:33
Root of David, Apocalypse 5:6
Saviour of the world, John 4:42
Saviour, Luke 2:11
Son of David, Mark 12:86
Son of God, Matthew 8:29
Son of Joseph, Song of Solomon 18:15
Son of the Living God, Matthew 16:16
Star of the morning, Apocalypse 2:23
Stone of stumbling, 1 Peter 2:8
Stone, Matthew 21:42
Teacher, John 3:2
That which was from the beginning, 1 John 1:1
Victim, Ephesians 5:2
Wisdom of God, 1 Corinthians 1:24
Word, John 1:1
Word of God, Apocalypse 19:13
Word of Life, 1 John 1:1
USED BY OTHERS ...
Adonai, O Antiphons
Angel in the liturgy of the Mass
Captain of our salvation, Ephiphany, Matins
Captain of the Martyrs, Octain of Saint Stephen, Matins
Carpenter's Son, Matthew 13:55
Christ our King, First Wednesday in Advent, Matins
Christ the Lord, Saturday within Octave of Christmas, Matins
Eagle, Saint Maximus, Homily 42
Eternal, Christmas Day, Lauds
Eternal Word of God made Flesh, Ember Saturday in Advent, Martins
Glory of Thy people Israel, Luke 2:32
God of God, title in Gloria
God our Saviour, Christmas Day, Vespers (I)
God the Son, Saturday within Octave of Christmas, Matins
Great Prophet, First Sunday in Advent, Lauds
Heavenly Bridegroom, Epiphany, Lauds
Holy, Luke 1:35
Holy One of God, Luke 4
King of all the earth, Second Monday in Advent, Vespers
King of Angel Hosts above, Circumcision, Matins
King of Heaven, Christmas Day, Matins
King of Israel, Mark 15:32
King of Righteousness, Third Thursday in Advent, Matins
King of the Gentiles, O Antiphons
King of the Jews, Matthew 2:2
King Peaceful, Christmas Day, Vespers (I)
Light to the revelation of the Gentiles, Luke 2:32
Light of Light, title in Gloria
Lord of Angels, Eve of Epiphany, Matins
Lord Our King, Fourth set of antiphons
Lord our Lawgiver, Fourth set of antiphons
Lord our Saviour, Circumcision, Matins
Lord that shall rule, Fourth set of antiphons
Lord the King, Ephiphany, Matins
Lord the Ruler, Second Sunday in Advent, Matins
Joshua, the Book of - A letter, also still extant, from a military officer, "master of the captains of Egypt," dating from near the end of the reign of Rameses II
Mephibosheth - )...
Ziba, from being a menial of Saul's house, had managed to become Master himself of 20 servants; with these and his 15 sons he, by David's command, tilled the land for Mephibosheth, for though Mephibosheth was henceforth David's guest, and needed no provision, he had a son Micha (1 Samuel 9; 1 Chronicles 8:34-35) and a retinue to maintain as a prince
Baal (1) - ) Baal means lord, in the sense of owner, possessor; but Αdown means lord, Master
Responsibility - To those who doubled their money, the Master exclaimed, "Well done!" However, the one who hid the money in the ground was severely judged for his irresponsibility (Matthew 25:14-30 ; see also Luke 19:11-27 )
Sop - (a) It was a sign given to the beloved disciple, in response to his question, ‘Lord, who is it?’ that Judas was the one of the company who was about to betray his Master (John 13:25-26)
Adam in the nt - Luke is treated in its redemptive aspect by his Master St
Angel - The introductory formula of the message borne by the mal'âk often contains the phrase “Thus says … ,” or “This is what … says,” signifying the authority of the messenger in giving the message of his Master: “Thus saith Jephthah, Israel took not away the land of Moab, nor the land of the children of Ammon” ( Acacius, Bishop of Caesarea - He succeeded his Master as bishop, A
Blessedness - On the whole, it bears an exceedingly lofty meaning, though it is less spiritual in Luke than in Matthew, In Matthew 24:47 Matthew need not be understood as offering a coarsely material ‘blessedness’; the servant is advanced in the confidence of his Master
Ever, Everlasting - 21:6 the phrase le ‛ôlâm means “as long as one lives”: “… And his Master shall bore his ear through with an awl; and he shall serve him for ever
Salutations - All the forms of salutation now observed appear to have been in general use in the days of our Lord; for he represents a servant as falling down at the feet of his Master, when he had a favour to ask; and an inferior servant, as paying the same compliment to the first, who belonged, it would seem, to a higher class; "The servant, therefore, fell down and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all
Jubilee, the Year of - Tradition tells us that every Israelite blew nine blasts, so as to make the trumpet literally 'sound throughout the land,' and that from the feast of trumpets or new year till the day of atonement (ten days after), the slaves were neither manumitted to return to their homes, nor made use of by their Master, but ate, drank and rejoiced; and when the day of atonement came, the judges blew the trumpets, the slaves were manumitted to go to their homes, and the fields were set free
Nation - 146:...
‘And there will not be one law at Rome and another at Athens, one law to-day and another law to-morrow; but the same law everlasting and unchangeable will bind all nations at all times; and there will be one common Master and Ruler of all, even God, the framer, the arbitrator, and the proposer of this law
Nerva - He had to replenish the exchequer, which had been much depleted by the folly of Domitian, and he proved a Master of finance, not shrinking from great personal sacrifices in his efforts to right the situation
Paulinus, Missionary to Northumbria - That act probably accelerated the birth of Ethelburga's first child, a daughter, and Paulinus thanked God for the preservation of his Master and mistress with such fervour that Edwin, touched at last, promised to become a Christian if he could be avenged upon those who had sent forth the assassin, and, to shew he was in earnest, permitted Paulinus to baptize the new-born princess, with eleven courtiers who chose to accompany her to the font
Debt, Debtor (2) - No reader of the Gospels can fail to see the latter characteristic strong in the teaching of the Master. This is a concrete instance of the method of the Master
Herod - Hyrcanus had been for a considerable time prince and high priest of the Jewish nation; but while the Roman empire was in an unsettled state, after the death of Julius Caesar, Antigonus, son of Aristobulus, brother of Hyrcanus, made himself Master of the city and all Judea. He appeared before the Master of the Roman world in all the regal ornaments excepting his diadem, and with a noble confidence related the faithful services he had performed for his benefactor, Antony, concluding that he was ready to transfer the same gratitude to a new patron, from whom he should hold his crown and kingdom
David - By his skill in music, he relieved Saul under a melancholy indisposition that had seized him, was highly beloved by his royal Master, and made one of his guards. The reputation he gained, by this glorious action, raised an incurable jealousy and resentment against him, in the mind of the king his Master; who made two unsuccessful attempts to murder him
Eye - "The eyes of servants look unto the hands of their Masters," Psalms 123:2 , to observe the least motion, and obey the least signal. The servants or slaves in eastern countries attend their Masters or mistresses with the profoundest respect. Maundrell observes, that the servants in Turkey stand round their Master and his guests in deep silence and perfect order, watching every motion. Pococke says, that at a visit in Egypt every thing is done with the greatest decency and the most profound silence, the slaves or servants standing at the bottom of the room, with their hands joined before them, watching with the utmost attention every motion of their Master, who commands them by signs
Pride (2) - It is in the positive precepts and general example and teaching of the Master that we find the principles which have made pride so repugnant to the Christian consciousness. They were not to arrogate to themselves titles implying Mastership (Matthew 23:8; Matthew 23:10). The essential vice of pride was glanced at in one of these conversations when the Master said, ‘All ye are brethren’ (Matthew 23:8)
Socialism - They are not to be found in the official documents of the preceding era:...
‘The Christian Church is bound, following the teaching of her Master, to aid every wise endeavour which has for its object the material and the moral welfare of the poor. Her Master taught her that all men are brethren, not because they share the same blood, but because they have a common heavenly Father. James 2:9), yet slaves must not turn against their Masters: this balance between the brotherhood of Master and slave on the one hand, and the duty of slave to Master on the other, are very beautifully expressed in Philemon (cf. Whether we call it Socialism will depend upon our conception of what Socialism is; but those to whom Socialism is an ethical ideal will not cease to find their inspiration in Christianity; and those who take Christ in thoroughness and simplicity as their Guide In secular affairs will increasingly remember that He who said ‘One is your Master,’ said also ‘and all ye are brethren
Ste'Phen, - [1] As the first volley of stones burst upon him, Stephen called upon the Master whose human form he had just seen in the heavens, and repeated almost the words with which he himself had given up his life on the cross, "O Lord Jesus receive my spirit. Again clinging to the spirit of his Master's words, he cried "Lord, lay not this sin to their charge" and instantly sank upon the ground, and, in the touching language of the narrator who then uses for the first time the words afterward applied to the departure of all Christians, but here the more remarkable from the bloody scenes in the midst of which death took place, fell asleep
Thomas - John records three incidents throwing strong light on his character:...
(1) (John 11:8; John 11:15-16) When Jesus, for Lazarus' sake, proposed to go into Judaea again the disciples remonstrated, "Master, the Jews of late have sought to stone Thee, and goest Thou there again?" On Jesus' reply that His day was not yet closed, and that He was going to awake Lazarus out of the death sleep, and that He was glad of his death "to the intent that they might believe," Thomas evinced his devoted love on the one hand, ready to follow Jesus unto death (compare Paul, Acts 21:13), on the other hand ignoring, with characteristic slowness to believe, Jesus' plain statement as to His going to raise Lazarus
Eye - If a Master stuck a slave, blinding him in an eye, the slave was to go free as compensation for the eye (Exodus 21:26 )
Scribes - The salutations in the market-place, (Matthew 23:7 ) the reverential kiss offered by the scholars to their Master or by rabbis to each other the greeting of Abba, father (Matthew 23:9 ) the long robes with the broad blue fringe, (Matthew 23:5 ) --all these go to make up the picture of a scribe's life
Wonders - ...
Origen seems to have caught the very mind of the Master at this point
Guest-Chamber - Peter and John, sent by Jesus to prepare His last Passover, are told to ask the Master of the house to which they would be guided, ‘Where is the (Mk
Acacius, Bishop of Beroea - On the rise of the Nestorian controversy Acacius endeavoured to act the part of a peacemaker, for which his age of more than 100 years, and the popular reverence which had gained for him the title of "the father and Master of all bishops," well qualified him
Beam And Mote - There the command ‘judge not’ is separated from the proverb of the Mote and the Beam by the verses which speak of the reward of generous giving, of blind leaders of the blind, of the disciple not above his Master
Eusebius of Alexandria, a Writer of Sermons - He uses the ordinary Eastern phrase, "Christ our God," speaks of Him as Maker of the world, as Master of the creation, as present from the beginning with the prophets, and as the Lord of Isaiah's vision
Judas Iscariot - The astonishing miracles he saw him perform left no room to doubt of the reality of his Master's pretensions, who had, indeed, himself in private actually accepted the title from his Apostles; and Judas must have been much disappointed when Jesus repeatedly refused the proffered royalty from the people in Galilee, after the miracle of feeding the five thousand, and again after his public procession to Jerusalem. The success of this measure, though against his Master's will, would be likely to procure him pardon, and even to recommend him to favour afterward. But when Judas, who attended the whole trial, saw that it turned out quite contrary to his expectations, that Jesus was capitally convicted by the council, as a false Christ and false prophet, notwithstanding he had openly avowed himself; and that he wrought no miracle, either for their conviction or for his own deliverance, as Judas well knew he could, even from the circumstance of healing Malchus, after he was apprehended; when he farther reflected, like Peter, on his Master's merciful forewarnings of his treachery, and mild and gentle rebuke at the commission of it; he was seized with remorse, and offered to return the paltry bribe of thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders instantly on the spot, saying, ‘I sinned in delivering up innocent blood;' and expected that on this they would have desisted from the prosecution. Stung to the quick at their refusal to take back the money, while they condemned himself, he went to the temple, cast down the whole sum in the treasury, or place for receiving the offerings of the people; and, after he had thus returned the wages of iniquity, he retired to some lonely place, not far, perhaps, from the scene of Peter's repentance; and, in the frenzy of despair, and at the instigation of the devil, hanged himself; crowning with suicide the murder of his Master and his friend; rejecting his compassionate Saviour, and plunging his own soul into perdition! In another place it is said that, ‘falling headlong, he burst asunder, and all his bowels gushed out,' Acts 1:18
Rome - After the coronation of Charlemagne in 800, though the pope was Master at Rome, the power of the sword was wielded by the imperial missi
Out - The Master of the house is out a colloquial phrase for gone out
Jacobus, Bishop of Nisibis - to make himself Master of Nisibis, A
Man (2) - —(1) The first aspect of Jesus in His relation to men, is the relation of a Master to His disciples, and of a Brother, who is also Leader and Teacher, to His brethren. The disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his lord’ (Matthew 10:24). But when Jesus expressed His determination to go up to Bethany and wake His friend Lazarus out of his sleep, it was Thomas who first saw his Master’s danger, and that death was near at hand, and who exclaimed with vehemence, ‘Let us go up also with him, that we may die with him’ (John 11:16). Peter is called blessed when, at Caesarea Philippi, he answers Christ’s question and confesses, ‘Thou art the Christ of God’ (Luke 9:20); and John is the disciple whom Jesus loved (John 19:26), the man who at the Last Supper sat next to His Master and leaned upon His breast (John 21:20), and the one to whom Mary the mother of Jesus was entrusted by Jesus as He hung on the cross (John 19:26-27). Men cannot serve two Masters, mammon and God (Matthew 6:24)
Peter (2) - He refuses to allow his Master to degrade Himself by washing his feet; but when told that this refusal involves forefeiture of all interest in Him, under the impulse of the reaction generated by this reproof, he wishes that his hands and head as well as his feet should be washed (John 13:6 ff. Then, having met the eye of his Master as He was led from one room to another, the sense of his guilt becomes intolerable, and he bursts forth into tears of deepest penitence and self-abasement (Luke 22:54 ff. 21), which forms the fitting close to the earthly relations of the Master and His disciple
Joshua - And, as God would have it, over and above the selected seventy, there were two exceptional men on whom the Spirit fell also, till Joshua grudged and fretted at the way the people's eyes were drawn off his Master and turned to Eldad and Medad as they prophesied in the camp. ' It is beautiful to see Moses' best disciple so jealous of other gifted men, and all out of pure honour and love to his great Master; and it is beautiful to see the same mistaken loyalty in John's disciples. But both Moses and John shine splendidly to all time in their rebukes to their disciples, and show themselves to be the true Masters of such deserving disciples in their never-to-be-forgotten answers and lessons and reproofs. To the young soldier He appears in vision as a captain, to the young preacher He appears as a preacher, to the young pastor He is the chief shepherd, to the young merchant He is an example of successful buying and selling, to a Master He appears as a Master, and to a servant as a servant; sometimes He is a lover, sometimes He is a husband, sometimes a son, and sometimes a brother, and so on, till He never leaves any man at his entrance on life without a divine vision, and an ideal example, and a sacred summons to take his shoes off his feet
Humility - ’...
Greek Ethics, as expressed and systematized by Aristotle, the ancient Master of moral analysis and definition, fostered pride, the genius of later Stoicism, and regarded the humble as contemptible, mean-spirited, and without force or aspiration. Their assimilation of their Master’s mind proceeded slowly. At their next interview the Master of men set a child in the midst of His disciples, and shamed them out of their unworthy temper. It is open to all to do some simple deed of kindness, helpfulness, and self-denial, and no action inspired by Christ-like love and humility will pass unnoticed or unrewarded by the gracious Master and great Servant of all (Matthew 25:40). Here also the Master of truth and knowledge must take the place of a servant, and illustrate his greatness by his humility—‘and science is humble only when it uses its knowledge and its ignorance alike to help other men and not to lord it over them’ (Essay on ‘The Humility of Science’ in Aspects of Religious and Scientific Thought, 1901)
Atonement - God reconciles the world unto Himself, in the first instance, by satisfying His own just enmity against sin (Psalms 7:11; Isaiah 12:1, compare 1 Samuel 29:4; "reconcile himself unto his Master," not remove his own anger against his Master, but his Master's anger against him)
Paul as a Preacher - And what does that Master in Israel, and that equal Master of an English style, say to us on this point? Every preacher of Christ, and of faith in the cross of Christ, should have this passage printed indelibly on his heart
Head - Now the Master of Elisha was to be taken away from him. ...
Psalm 68:21 (b) Here we see a type of the complete Mastery that GOD would have over the enemies of Israel. ...
...
1618738884_15 (a) The Lord JESUS is the sovereign Master of every Christian, and also of the Church
Work - The emphasis here is on an ongoing mutual relationship between two parties obligating them to a reciprocal act: “O Lord God of my Master Abraham, I pray thee, send me good speed this day, and show kindness unto my Master Abraham” ( Elisha - ...
Elijah's mantle is one of our most expressive proverbs, and so is Elisha's request for a double portion of his departing Master's spirit. But I cannot imagine a humble and loyal soul like Elisha so insulting his Master on his deathbed as to say to him: 'I hope to have double thy success to show when I come to die. And, yet, in a moment, and without a murmur, the fifty sons of the prophets at once accept Elisha as the true successor of Elijah, and as their young Master
Peter - Jesus was there; and Andrew, who was one of the Baptist’s disciples, having been directed by his Master to Him as the Messiah, told Simon of his glad discovery, and brought him to Jesus. ]'>[1] ) with ‘those eyes of far perception’; and the look Mastered him and won his heart. On discovering that the stranger on the beach was Jesus, impatient to reach his Master, he sprang overboard and swam ashore (cf
Abounding - Paul is preeminent among NT writers for the way in which he has grasped the same idea, and caught the spirit of the Master in his exposition of spiritual realities
Adoption - The slave once forbidden to say father to the Master, being adopted, can use that endearing appellation as a free man
Prophecy - So that between the highest servant and the Master there was this everlasting and essential difference
Ausonius, Decimus Magnus, Poet - 87): keenly alive to natural beauty, and susceptible of the tenderest affection, he yet fell short of appreciating in his disciple the more perfect beauty of holiness, and the entire abnegation of self for the love of a divine Master
Georgius, Arian Bishop of Alexandria - The shout arose, "Away with George!" and "in a moment," says the Fragmentist, they threw him into prison, with Diodorus and Dracontius, the Master of the mint, who had overthrown a pagan altar which he found standing there (Ammian
Four - ...
Matthew 24:31 (c) The number in this case reveals that GOD is the Lord and Master of every part of the world
Holy Ghost - " (John 16:26) And his servant, the apostle Paul, following the steps of his divine Master, calls the Holy Ghost by the same name
Cherubim - As the ambassador of an earthly king, though he represents his Master, may, at the same time, join his fellow subjects in proclaiming with them his Master's honour
Apostle - ...
Peter is always named first; he with James and John was with the Lord on the mount of transfiguration and also with the Lord at other times, though no one apostle had authority over the others: they were all brethren and the Lord was their Master
Stand - With the preposition “before” ‛âmad is used to describe the service of a servant before a Master—so Joshua “stood” before Moses ( Balaam - As to what passed between him and his ass, when that animal was miraculously enabled to speak to its Master, commentators are divided in their opinions; whether it really and literally happened as Moses relates it, or whether it be an allegory only, or was the mere imagination or vision of Balaam
Popularity - ...
And as with the Master so must it be with the servants
Baal - ...
The word baal was a common Hebrew word meaning ‘master’, ‘husband’ or ‘owner’
Popularity - ...
And as with the Master so must it be with the servants
Influence - The short interview that John and Andrew had with Jesus after He had been pointed out by their old Master as the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world, seems to have carried them away at once. The Pharisees and Herodians only expressed the general feeling in saying, ‘Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for anyone: for thou regardest not the person of men’ (Matthew 22:16). But the co-operation which He promises as the secret of their success is not that of a Master who gets over his pupil’s difficulty by solving it for him, but that of one who by his sympathy, power, and skill enables him to meet it for himself
Paul as a Pastor - Paul is almost his Master over again in these matters and manners of the heart, so much so, that when it was all over, we do not wonder that they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. They got splendid service out of Paul, both for themselves and for their families, but all that was because Paul did not think of them at all, but only of his Master. Paul's Master had taken the proper precautions at the beginning of Paul's apostleship that he should be all through it, and down to the end of it, the humblest man in all the world. It is for such men that sun and moon are created, and are kept in their places; they take their ordinances from such men, and from the Taskmaster of such men
Balaam - because of the children of Israel, and Moab said unto the elders of Midian, Now shall this company lick up all that are round about us, as the ox licketh up the grass of the field" (how natural the image in the mouth of a shepherd king, as "the king of Moab was a sheep Master," 2 Kings 3:4). A Master of enchantments, he confesses "there is no enchantment (which can avail) against Jacob, neither any divination against Israel" (Numbers 23:23)
the Wedding Guest Who Sat Down in the Lowest Room - ...
"A new commandment give I unto you," said their Master to His disciples at the last supper of all. Hear then, what this Master in Israel says:-"Evangelical humility is the sense that a Christian man has of his own utter insufficiency, utter despicableness, and utter odiousness: with an always answerable frame of heart. If your sons have the head and the heart to read Shepard and Edwards-and it will need all the head and all the heart you can give them to read those two Masters-then I will prophesy your sons' prosperity from either culture; the ancient or the modern
Family - ...
Central to this household was the oldest male relative who was viewed as the “father,” Master, and ultimate authority, thus signifying the family as the father's house. The household codes of the New Testament outlined duties for the members including husband/wife, father/child, and Master/slave (Ephesians 5:21-6:4 ; Colossians 3:18-4:1 )
Imagination - ”...
In this way our view of Nature is beautifully enriched and impregnated with higher meanings: and her operations resolve themselves into a series of delightful reminders of human duty and of Divine love’ (The Master and His Method, p. Matthew 25:31-46), show a Mastery over the resources of language to which only a poet whose natural gift had been carefully disciplined to high uses could attain. Unique as are many of the qualities that belong to Christ as a preacher, and making due allowance for the contrast between the Oriental environment in which He lived and that of our own day, there is nothing that more needs to be built into our training of young preachers than a close study of the method of the Master with a view to adapt it to our own day and circumstances
the Unmerciful Servant - When Peter came to Him and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? His Master that moment recalled that Roman procurator to mind whose case had been the conversation and congratulation of all Galilee in years now long past. Only, we have Peter coming with this remonstrance to his Master-How oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee until seven times: but, until seventy times seven
the Angel of the Church of the Laodiceans - And indeed it is just of this deadly ignorance of himself that his Master here so scornfully speaks. It is the awful forecast of all this to Archippus that makes his Master's heart to relent once more and to address to him this last-trumpet Epistle. But, all the time, He is the Master, and He can lift off all our restrictions, even when they are quite right in us to lay them down, and He can and He will sup when and where and with whom He pleases
Matthew - ...
Matthew does not say so himself, but Luke is careful to tell us that Matthew made a great feast that very night, and gathered into it a supper-party of his former friends and acquaintances that they might see with their own eyes the Master that he is henceforth to confess, and to follow, and to obey. "Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners?" the Pharisees of Capernaum demanded of Jesus' disciples. It needed a practised, and an assiduous, and an understanding pen to take down the Sermon on the Mount, and to report and arrange the parables, and to seize with such correctness and with such insight the terrible sermons of his Master's last week of preaching
Nimrod - With one drop of his ink, and with one stroke of his pen, Moses tells us a great deal about Nimrod; and, the Masterly writer that he is, Moses leaves still more to our imagination. Names Master us and tyrannise over us. What, asks Freher at himself and at the Spirit of his Master-what is an honest, simple Christian to do amidst such a variety of sects and contentions? He is to keep out of them; and he is to thank God that he has neither the call, nor the talent, nor the temptation to enter into them. Therefore is the name of all controversy called Babel by the great mystics, the great Masters of the life of love in the soul
House - If from these we enter into one of the principal houses, we shall first pass through a porch or gateway with benches on each side, there the Master of the family receives visits and dispatches business; few persons, not even the nearest relations, having a further admission, except upon extraordinary occasions. There is a door of communication from them into the gallery of the house, kept open or shut at the discretion of the Master of the family; besides another door, which opens immediately from a privy stairs down into the porch, without giving the least disturbance to the house
Temple, Solomon's - These stones were prepared for their places in the building under the eye of Tyrian Master-builders
Mary Magdalene - ) Truly the poet writes: Not she with traitorous kiss her Master stung, Not she denied Him with unfaithful tongue; She, when apostles fled, could dangers brave, Last at His cross, and earliest at His grave
Supremacy - Paul from the moment of his conversion speaks of Jesus as his absolute Master, whose ‘slave’ he is (Romans 1:1), whose ‘marks’ he bears branded upon his body (Galatians 6:17). The Christian conscience, however laggard the will, cannot but confess the justice of the Master’s question: ‘Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?’ (Luke 6:46)
Damascus - He "made himself streets" in Samaria (1 Kings 20:34), so completely was he Israel's Master. It fell into the hands of the Turks, its present Masters, under Selim I, A
Chaldaea - All who studied it were called "Chaldaeans," whatever might be their nation; so Daniel is called "master of the Chaldaeans" (Daniel 5:11)
Virtue - ...
(d) Asceticism is not a virtue of the NT Church, yet there must be self-mastery and self-restraint. Church and the Master-principle which inspired them. ) and the various duties for special classes-husbands, wives, church officials, women, widows, young men, Masters, slaves, etc
Nicodemus - A ruler of the Jews, a Master ("teacher") of Israel, and a Pharisee
Worship - Both the Hebrew (Old Testament) and the Greek (New Testament) words usually translated ‘worship’ indicate a kind of humble submission; for example, the submission of a servant to a Master
Hosea - She will be able to call Jehovah Ishi , 'husband,' and not Baali , 'master
Holy One - We know how vague and uncertain were their views about their Master, and it would seem as if they seized on the demoniac’s confession as a revelation of His claims; for, the next time the title is ascribed to Him, it is by St
Long-Suffering - And after His ascension we see Him exhibiting the same long-suffering spirit towards those who persecuted the disciples as they had persecuted the Master (1 Timothy 1:16, Acts 9:4; cf
Shame - Though the word is not mentioned, it is presumably the feeling of the man who hid his talent or pound, when brought face to face with his Master (Matthew 25:24, Luke 19:20); and it is certainly implied in John 8:9, whether the words ‘convicted by their conscience’ are genuine or not
Church - the apostle speaks of himself as a wise Master-builder, who has well laid the foundation, which is 'Christ Jesus;' but he adds that 'others build thereupon,' and warns every one to take heed how he does so. If the assembly has become like a great house, where there are vessels of gold and silver, as well as of wood and of earth (2 Timothy 2:20 ), the believer is encouraged to purge himself from the latter — the dishonourable vessels — that he may be a vessel unto honour, sanctified and meet for the Master's use, and prepared unto every good work
Aurelius, Marcus, Roman Emperor - In the former he had learnt, as he records with thankfulness, from his Master Diognetus (Medit
Certainty (2) - ’...
The following are instances from the Gospels of this way of expressing certainty:—‘Fear ye not, for I am certain that ye are seeking Jesus who was crucified’ (Matthew 28:5); ‘Master, we are certain that thou speakest and teachest straightforwardly’ (Luke 20:21); ‘We speak what we are certain of, and bear evidence of what we have seen’ (John 3:11); ‘No longer do we believe through thy report, for we ourselves have heard and are certain’ (John 4:42); ‘What sign doeat thou that we may feel certainty, and may trust thee?’ (John 6:30); ‘This is Jesus the son of Joseph; we are certain of his father and mother’ (John 6:42, cf
Felix Iii, Bishop of Rome - Peter's church to elect a successor to Simplicius, Basilius (Praefectus Praetorio and Patrician) interposed in the name of his Master Odoacer the Herulian, who since 476 had ruled the West as king of Italy, alleging, as a fact known to his hearers, that Simplicius before his death had conjured the king to allow no election of a successor without his consent; and this to avoid the turmoil and detriment to the church that was likely to ensue
Sadducees - had two disciples, who in turn taught disciples his saying "be not like servants who serve their Master for the sake of reward, but serve without view of reward"; and that the disciples reasoned, "if our fathers had known that there is another world, and a resurrection of the dead, they would not have spoken thus"; so they separated themselves from the law (and denied there is another world and a resurrection); "so there arose two sects, the Zadokites from Zadok, and Baithusians from Baithos
Pharaoh - He took Gaza of the Philistines (Jeremiah 47:1), and made himself Master of Philistia and most of Phoenicia; attacked Sidon, and fought by sea with Tyre; and "so firmly did he think himself established in his kingdom that he believed not even a god could east hint down" (Herodotus ii
Lord's Supper - It renews our obligations to our Lord and Master
Isaacus, Egyptian Solitary - ...
(iii) Isaacus, called Thebaeus, an anchorite of the Thebaid, probably not identical with (ii), although Cronius, the Master of the Cellia, at one time lived in the Thebaid ( Vit
Friends Friendship - There are some who hesitate to speak of the relationship of Jesus to the Twelve and to the wider circle of disciples which included the household at Bethany, the goodman of Jerusalem at whoso house the Last Supper was eaten, and the women who so affectionately ministered to the Master, as one of friendship
Army - Augustus found himself Master of three standing armies, his own and those of Lepidus and Antony, amounting to 45 legions
Agrippa - Agrippa, being one day in conversation with Caius, was overheard by one Eutychus, a slave whom Agrippa had emancipated, to say that he should be glad to see the old emperor take his departure for the other world and leave Caius Master of this, without meeting with any obstacle from the emperor's grandson, Tiberius Nero
Hutchinsonians - Wetherell, late Master of University College, Oxford; Mr
Rab - The reason of our Saviour's prohibiting his disciples to be called rabbi is expressed in these words: "Be not ye called rabbi, for one is your Master, even Christ," καθηγητης , your guide and conductor, on whose word and instructions alone you are to depend in matters of religion and salvation
Harvest - It was another custom among the Jews to set a confidential servant over the reapers, to see that they executed their work properly, that they had suitable provisions, and to pay them their wages: the Chaldees call him rab, the Master, ruler, or governor of the reapers
Goel - They know no Master, although the cashier claims a nominal command of the country
Lord's Supper - They were not told to partake of them "in remembrance" of their Master and Lord
Print - Tertullian, Ambrose, Cyril, and others suppose that he did, but it is psychologically more probable that Thomas rose above such a material test; the presence of his Master, and the proof of His omniscience, shown in His knowledge of what Thomas had said on the former occasion, were sufficient; with a bound he rose to the vision of highest faith (so Meyer, Alford, Westcott, Edersheim, Dods, et al
Shame - Though the word is not mentioned, it is presumably the feeling of the man who hid his talent or pound, when brought face to face with his Master (Matthew 25:24, Luke 19:20); and it is certainly implied in John 8:9, whether the words ‘convicted by their conscience’ are genuine or not
American Church, the - From an old chronicleit is learned that in the year 1578, on the shores of Frobisher'sStraits, "Master Walfall celebrated a Communion upon land, at thepartaking whereof were the Captain and many others with him
Dead Sea Scrolls - Over the entire community stands the Master. He is examined by the Master and, if pronounced fit for the discipline, is admitted into the Covenant to begin receiving instruction in the rules of the community. ...
The Blessings (1QSb) is a series of blessings pronounced by the Master over the members of the community, the high priest, the priests, the Sons of Zadok, and the Prince of the congregation, an eschatological figure who will establish, and rule, God's eternal kingdom
Universalism (2) - He brings the Law to a principle (Matthew 7:12) or to a pair of principles, drawn from different parts of the OT (Deuteronomy 6:5, Leviticus 19:18), and recognized by the Master as connected by an inward likeness (Matthew 22:37-40 ||). It was plausible for Jewish Christians to hold that the Master’s example sanctioned particularism rather than universalism. Not that the mind of our Master is really uncertain on this point. Paul that the Augustinians and Calvinists look back as their explicit Master
Humility - ’...
Greek Ethics, as expressed and systematized by Aristotle, the ancient Master of moral analysis and definition, fostered pride, the genius of later Stoicism, and regarded the humble as contemptible, mean-spirited, and without force or aspiration. Their assimilation of their Master’s mind proceeded slowly. At their next interview the Master of men set a child in the midst of His disciples, and shamed them out of their unworthy temper. It is open to all to do some simple deed of kindness, helpfulness, and self-denial, and no action inspired by Christ-like love and humility will pass unnoticed or unrewarded by the gracious Master and great Servant of all (Matthew 25:40)
Balaam - What would you like best? Where is your treasure? Well, you are your own Master. The dumb ass was doing her best to arrest and to save her eloquent Master. And she would have deserved it all; for she did all she could do to save her devoted Master, who had ridden her without a single swerve or stumble of hers to that day
Tares - Matthew 13:27 and the following verse show that the idea of wheat degenerating into darnel is foreign to the parable; the servants think of mixed seed, the Master of an independent sowing of darnel. So the Master will not allow the weeding then, lest the servants pull out and so disturb the roots of the wheat, interlaced as they are with the roots of the darnel. The Master’s reply does not seem strange to the crowd. 43), a prophecy with no root in the present; it takes no account of the emphasis in Christ’s interpretation, and of His omission of the servants’ question and the Master’s answer therein (cf
Knowledge - in the relation of Masters and servants. Servants are expected to render a whole-hearted service because they know that their real Master is Jesus Christ, by whom they are to be recompensed. Masters are required to carry out all their duties with justice and fairness, for they know that they have to account to their Unseen Master, the Lord in heaven (Colossians 3:22 ff
Claims (of Christ) - It was one who had come into the closest contact with the mind of the Master, and had learned to judge Him, not by outward signs merely, but by His implicit and explicit claims, that broke into the great confession, ‘Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God’ (Matthew 25:14-309). (a) He claimed the authority of a Master, an authority over the will and the life, to which obedience was the only natural response
the Much Forgiven Debtor And His Much Love - And he saith, Master, say on. He called our Lord Master, in as many words
Barzillai - Where is thy Master? said David to Ziba, the servant of Mephibosheth. He had found out how much charity a strong ass could carry when he and his Master lived on charity at Rogelim and Lodebar
Synagogue - They had asked their Master to give them a distinctive one, and he had complied with their request, ( Luke 11:1 ) as the Baptist had done before for his disciples, as every rabbi did for his
Elijah - At the close of this period of retirement and of preparation for his work (Compare Galatians 1:17,18 ) Elijah met Obadiah, one of Ahab's officers, whom he had sent out to seek for pasturage for the cattle, and bade him go and tell his Master that Elijah was there. Elisha was solemnized by the thought of his Master's leaving him, and refused to be parted from him
Fill, Fill up - "The point of the Apostle's boast is that Christ, the sinless Master, should have left something for Paul, the unworthy servant, to suffer" (Lightfoot, on Col
Ahaz - " For Ahaz had to present his Master treasures out of the temple, his palace, and the houses of the princes
Crucifixion - Peter and other Apostles, like the Master Himself, were put to death on the cross
Husbandman - And nothing better certifies the supreme instinct of the Master than this, that the thousand revelations of the natural science of to-day illustrate only the more those spiritual principles and universal laws of the unseen which He was wont to enforce by reference to phenomena around Him as He spoke
Mansion - 26): ‘Arst in the maister than in the man some mansioun he hath’ (he dwelleth in the Master rather than in the man)
Good - In the phrases, the good man, applied to the Master of the house,and good woman, applied to the mistress, good sometimes expresses a moderate degree of respect, and sometimes slight contempt
Fast, the - The sailing-master and captain were anxious to reach Phœnix, a Cretan port further on, not only because they thought it a safer port to winter in, but also, no doubt, that they might lose less time, and perhaps gain the glory that accrued to the bringing in of the first corn-ship to Rome in the spring (cf
Man - Man was made last of all the creatures, being the chief and Master-piece of the whole creation on earth
Alaric - Under the title of Master-General of Eastern Illyricum, 398, he became the ally of Arcadius and secretly planned the invasion of Italy
Field - The argument of the Master, drawn from ‘the grass of the field which to-day is and to-morrow is cast into the oven,’ still holds good, and still finds abundant illustration
Feasts - The rigorous Master on the morning of the Jubilee, whose tyranny then expired, understood by it his sentence
Magnify - ” Abraham’s servant reported: “And the Lord hath blessed my Master greatly; and he is become great …” ( Didymus, Head of the Catechetical School - Thus he became Master of various sciences (Socr
Philosophy - They were addressed by the honorary title of rabbi, רבי , "great," or "master
Jehu - As he rode through the streets of the city, Jezebel, who was standing at her window and looking at him, exclaimed, "Can he who has killed his Master hope for peace?" Jehu, lifting up his head and seeing her, commanded her servants instantly to throw her out at the window; which they did and she was immediately trampled to death under the horses' feet as they traversed the city
Wells - When the pool, the fountain, and the river fail, the oriental shepherd is reduced to the necessity of digging wells; and, in the patriarchal age, the discovery of water was reckoned of sufficient importance to be the subject of a formal report to the Master of the flock, who commonly distinguished the spot by an appropriate name. Richardson, "between the different villagers and the different herdsmen here, exists still, as it did in the days of Abraham and Lot: the country has often changed Masters; but the habits of the natives, both in this and other respects, have been nearly stationary. The extreme scarcity of water in these arid regions, entirely justifies such vigilant and parsimonious care in the management of this precious fluid; and accounts for the fierce contentions about the possession of a well, which so frequently happened between the shepherds of different Masters
Hornet - The vindictive power that presided over this dreadful scourge was worshipped at Ekron, in Palestine, through fear, the reigning motive of Pagan superstition, under the title of Baal-zebub, "master or lord of the hornet," whence Beelzebub, in the New Testament, "the prince of demons," Matthew 12:24
Music - These twenty-four Levites, sons of the three great Masters of the temple-music, were at the head of twenty-four bands of musicians, which served in the temple by turns. Asaph was chief Master of music to David
Compassion - In the parable of the unforgiving servant, the Master had compassion and forgave the servant's debt (Matthew 18:27 )
Prayer - The difficulty of understanding real efficacy arises chiefly from two sources: from the belief that man lives under general laws, which in all cases must be fulfilled unalterably; and the opposing belief that he is Master of his own destiny, and need pray for no external blessing
Rabbulas, Bishop of Edessa - Rabbûlas became the leading prelate of the Oriental church, regarded, according to the exaggerated language of the biographer of Alexander, as "the common Master of Syria, Armenia, Persia, nay of the whole world
Elder - God did not provide these apostles with a Master plan of detailed procedures upon which they were to structure the church, whether in Jerusalem or elsewhere
Gregorius Thaumaturgus, Bishop of Neocaesarea - These details are preserved in a panegyric on Origen, which before leaving Caesarea the young student pronounced to a great assembly in the presence of his Master. " "only one object seemed worthy of pursuit, philosophy and the Master of philosophy, this divine ( θεῖος ) man. " Gregory says of his Master: "That leader of all (ἀρχηγὸς πάντων ) who speaks in undertones (ὑπηχῶν ) to God's dear prophets and suggests to them all their prophecy and their mystic and divine word, has so honoured this man Origen as a friend as to appoint him to be their interpreter
Law of Moses - (25:5-10) (c) Master AND SLAVE . --Power of Master so far limited that death under actual chastisement was punishable, ( Exodus 21:20 ) and maiming was to give liberty ipso facto . ( Exodus 21:26,27 ) The Hebrew slave to be freed at the sabbatical year, and provided with necessaries (his wife and children to go with only if they came to his Master with him), unless by his own formal act he consented to be a perpetual slave
Basilius, Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia - He records his admiration of the abstinence and endurance of the ascetics whom he met, their Mastery over hunger and sleep, their indifference to cold and nakedness, as well as his desire to imitate them ( Ep. There was only one approach to it, and of that he was Master. His monasteries had as their inmates children he had taken charge of, married persons who had mutually agreed to live asunder, slaves with the consent of their Masters, and solitaries convinced of the danger of living alone (Basil, Regulae , 10, 12, 15). Modestus, utterly foiled, had to announce to his Master that all his attempts to obtain submission had been fruitless. Valens left Caesarea, and Basil remained Master of the situation (Theod. To heal the fountain-head, Basil made himself as far as possible Master of episcopal elections, and steadily refused to admit any he deemed unworthy of the office
Inspiration - Plato might feel himself at liberty to feign many things of his Master Socrates, because it mattered little to the world whether the instruction that was conveyed to them proceeded from the one philosopher or from the other. ...
But we consider the Apostles in the lowest view, when we speak of them as barely the historians of their Master. Inspiration was claimed by the Apostles: and their claim may be considered as the interpretation of the promise of their Master. And therefore, as soon as the circumstances of the church required the execution of that office, the claim which had been conveyed to them by the promise of their Master, and which is implied in the apostolical character, appears in their writings
Last Supper - (Mark 14:12), at the suggestion of the Twelve; according to all three (Matthew 26:18-19, Mark 14:13-16, Matthew 26:30,), with the consent and at the command of the Master. According to our present argument, the Master had passed into Paradise before the Passover was eaten. The Master permitted the disciples to make ready for what was legally requisite; but He made this the occasion of suitable provision for the new Passover which He designed to provide, but of which they, as yet, knew nothing. ’ The ὥρα was the Master’s time for one of the great acts of His incarnate life, not a particular division of a particular day in the Jewish calendar
Esther - You may be sure that the devout old man had many thoughts in his heart that he could not get to the bottom of, as he stood by and watched his sister's child lifted up in a moment from her exile and poverty, and actually made the queen of the greatest empire then standing on the face of the earth; and, what was to him still more full of faith, and hope, and love, the favourite queen of the absolute earthly Master of all Mordecai's brethren of the house of Israel both at home in Jerusalem, and still scattered abroad over the whole of the Persian empire. And, then, as another stepping-stone up to Esther's incomparable opportunity, Ahasuerus, Haman's Master, was a fit Master, as we have seen, for such a servant of Satan as Haman was. The great war with Greece; the great national feast consequent on that great war; the absolute intoxication of the king's mind with pride, and with ambition, and with wine; the brutal summons to Vashti; her brave refusal of her Master's brutal demand; her fall and her banishment; the election and elevation of Esther, and her immense influence with the despot; all these things were so many stepping-stones on which Esther had so providentially risen to her splendid opportunity. ' As I read Captain Mahan's Masterly and noble Life of Nelson the other day with Esther in my mind, I could not but mark such things as these in that great sea-captain who had such a hand in setting England up on her high opportunity
Eunomius, Bishop of Cyzicus - As the pupil and secretary of Aetius, he formulated his Master's system with a preciseness which stamped the name of Eunomians instead of that of Aetians on the Anomoean heretics. A synodical letter was sent to the emperor denouncing the teaching of Eunomius and his Master and charging the latter with being privy to the conspiracy of Gallus (Philost. 396, and there carefully guarded by the monks—to prevent its being carried by his adherents to Constantinople and buried beside his Master Aetius, to whom he had himself given a splendid funeral (Soz
Sympathy - Christ held the Master-key to the being of each one. He detected the individual touch of faith: ‘Master, the multitude throngs thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?… Someone hath touched me’ (Luke 8:45 f
Paul Apprehended of Christ Jesus - Speaking here for myself, and not venturing to speak for any of you, when I read a thing like that, and a thing said by such a Master in Israel as he was who said that, and then look at my own life in the searching light of that, I feel as if I can never up till now have been converted myself at all. Unless this also is a sure mark of a true conversion, which I have seen set down with incomparable power by this very same Master in Israel, this,-that it is a sure and certain mark of a true conversion that no man ever understands what inconsistency really is till he is truly converted
Scribes - ‘my Master,’ an appellation which gradnally developed into a title, though not till after the time of Christ. But the two all-important duties were these—first, to keep everything faithfully in memory; and, second, never to teach anything otherwise than it had been taught by the Master
Heaven, Heavens, Heavenlies - ) Also, Paul warns that partiality is forbidden even in the case of a Master-to-slave relationship, because "both their Master and yours is in heaven, and there is no favoritism with him" (Ephesians 6:9 )
Simon Magus - ...
The circumstances were these: It was part of the Pentecostal equipment of the apostles to possess for a time some of the miracle-working powers that their Divine Master had exercised in order to arrest attention to His advent, and to secure a hearing to His ministry. It is this that makes our crucified Master say to us ministers continually, "Few of you there be that find it. I would not keep either a young communicant or an old convert away from the table because he was not deeply learned in all the Pauline doctrines; but I could not undertake to recommend his name to the kirk-session unless he gave me some evidence of what the Masters of our science call the law-work
Nicodemus - To you, Jesus of Nazareth is the Son of God, and your Saviour, and Lord, and Master. If our Masters of Israel do not know what our Lord pointed at when he said "water" with such emphasis, Nicodemus could have told them. All the disciples had forsaken their crucified Master and had fled
Sabbath - (5:15) The words added in Deuteronomy are a special motive for the joy with which the Sabbath should be celebrated and for the kindness which extended its blessings to the slave and the beast of burden as well as to the Master: "that thy man servant and thy maidservant may rest as well as thought
Jude, Theology of - Jude emphasizes this by the use of two nouns, both "Master" (despotes [5,9, and especially 14), Jude's use of "Lord" may imply a reference to Jesus Christ as the fulfillment of the typological message of the texts, and the unity of Father and Son
Malachi - ...
(2) Against the priests for contemptible offerings, profaning instead of honoring their Master and their Father, unlike Levi of old, who walked with God in a covenant of life and peace, turning many from iniquity, whereas they departed out of the way and caused others to stumble; therefore God will send a curse upon them, making them contemptible, even as they contemned and failed to give glory to His name (Malachi 1:6-2:9)
Thyatira - ), was intended as a defence against Lysimachus, the Master of northern Asia Minor
Timothy - Soon he became acquainted with the life of hardship and suffering that his Master led, and so grew into his spirit that Paul calls him his ‘son in the Lord,’ and tells the Corinthians that he can interpret to them his mind and practice (2 Timothy 3:10-11, 1 Corinthians 4:17)
Tradition (2) - Tradition is the act of transmitting the story of an event or the teaching of a Master
Debt, Debtor - Paul speaks of Christians being ‘slaves of Christ,’ he is thinking of the obligation due to the new Master who has set us free from the bondage of sin at the price of His own blood
Forsaking All - Even the Twelve shared this ideal, and they clung to it to the last, reconciling themselves to the lowliness of their Master by the theory that it was only a temporary veiling of His glory, and that He would presently fling off His disguise and flash forth in His proper majesty
Iconoclastes - The emperor assembled a council at Constantinople, which determined that the images of Christ and of the saints were to be honoured only with a relative worship; and that the invocation and worship were to be addressed to the saints only, as the servants of Christ, and on account of their relation to him as their Master
Fire - (Malachi 3:2) And John the Baptist, when drawing a comparison between the Lord and himself, in order to exalt his Master, and set forth his own nothingness, saith, "I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance; but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire
Caesarius, Bishop of Arles - At the age of thirteen he betook himself to the famous monastery of Lerins ( Lerinum ), where he rapidly became Master of all which the learning and discipline of the place could impart
Dionysius of Alexandria - 29); and Dionysius remained faithful to his Master to the last
Scribes - But when he converses with Nicodemus, John 3, who appears to have been convinced by his miracles that he was "a teacher sent from God," when he came to Jesus by night," anxious to obtain farther information concerning his nature and his doctrine, our Lord, after intimating the necessity of laying aside all prejudices against the spiritual nature of his kingdom, asks, "Art thou a Master in Israel, and knowest not these things?" that is, knowest not that Moses and the prophets describe the Messiah as the Son of God? and he then proceeds to explain in very clear language the dignity of his person and office, and the purpose for which he came into the world, referring to the predictions of the ancient Scriptures
Judgement - All that Christians do now will then be manifested; they should therefore seek to do such work as will stand the fire, and such as will be owned and approved of in that day by their Lord and Master
Minister - Speaking broadly, diakonos views a servant in relation to his work; doulos, in relation to his Master; huperetes, in relation to his superior; leitourgos, in relation to public service
Leovigild, Arian King of the Visigoths - ) Leova died, and Leovigild remained Master of both divisions of the kingdom
Philoxenus, a Monophysite Leader - 32), Philoxenus was left practically Master of the field
Gospel (2) - In this sense ‘gospel’ includes all ethical teaching and social service that are in accordance with the mind of the Master. They stand beside their Master at the very centre of truth, and they try to follow His gaze as it sweeps the horizon of the love and the kingdom of God. The disciples have become teachers; but they do not stand by their Master’s side at the centre. ’ The instruction had a definite meaning because of their Master’s use of the words. He had been their Master: now He becomes ‘the Lord
Miracle - Were those miracles universally received as such, men would be so overwhelmed with the number rather than with the force of their authority, as hardly to remain Masters of their own conduct; and in that case the very end of all miracles would be defeated by their frequency. But if this accusation be well founded, their testimony itself is as great a miracle as any which they record of themselves, or of their Master. ...
They introduced the Master from whom they pretended to have received these doctrines as telling them, that 'they were sent forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: that they should be delivered up to councils, and scourged in synagogues; that they should be hated of all men for his name's sake; that the brother should deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child; and that he who took not up his cross, and followed after him, was not worthy of him. The object of the former miracles is worthy of a God of infinite wisdom, goodness, and power; the object of the latter is absolutely inconsistent with wisdom and goodness, which are demonstrably attributes of that Being by whom alone it follows, that the supposition of the apostles bearing false testimony to the miracles of their Master, implies a series of deviations from the laws of nature infinitely less probable in themselves than those miracles: and therefore, by Mr
Joseph - ...
Joseph's knowledge of flocks qualified him in some degree for the post, and his integrity made him trustworthy in it, so that his Master felt he could safely entrust to his charge his household and all that he had, and "the Lord blessed the Egyptian's house for Joseph's sake" (as in Jacob's case, Genesis 30:27); Psalms 1:3. Had he given way to animal appetite he would have yielded; but his Master's absolute confidence in him, which gave him the opportunity with probable impunity ("my Master wotteth not what is with me in the house"), was just the reason he gives for not abusing that confidence. But Apophis was not Master of all Egypt, as Joseph's Pharaoh was
Christ in Mohammedan Literature - The Master said the Bismillah—“In the name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate”—which the child at once repeated after him. The Master then gave a number of words to be read, of which the first was abjad. Jesus wished to know why he should do this, upon which the Master became angry and struck him. Jesus then sent for the Master of the house, and said: ‘Get ready jars and pots, and fill up with water,’ which Jesus changed into pure wine
Meekness (2) - The meek man is not quick-tempered or vindictive, because, swayed by feelings of benevolence and love, he remains Master of himself. When He hung upon the cross in agony, He was so far Master of Himself and so deeply moved by compassion for His enemies, that He found some ground for extenuating their conduct and prayed for their forgiveness. The meek, in accepting God’s will in His disciplinary dealing with them, are not in bondage to earthly things, but are their true Masters
Paul's Blamelessness as a Minister - So much so that Paul stands next to our Divine Master Himself as a blameless model for all ministers, as well as for all other men of God. And both his own ministry and that of all his successors were so much on Paul's mind, that in every new Epistle of his he has given us something fresh and forcible as to how all ministers are to attain to a blameless ministry, till they shall be able to give a good account of their ministry, first to their people, and then to their Master
the Man Which Sowed Good Seed in His Field But His Enemy Came And Sowed Tares Among the Wheat - Now, for what other purpose, do you think, was this parable spoken to us by our Master, but to impose upon us patience, and caution, and confidence in the truth, and to deliver us from all panic, and all precipitancy, and all sudden execution of our fears? This is a very wonderful parable. Even when, demonstrably, and admittedly, and scandalously, and diabolically, an enemy had done it,-No! said this Master of himself, as well as of his servants,-No! Have patience
Friendship - Christ arouses enthusiasm for the holy life, imparts new resolves to Master temptation, and is the most effectual aid in the attainment of the ethical life. He is Master of large experience, having been tempted in all points like as we are, yet without sin
Tears - Peter wept tears of bitter shame when the sound of the cock-crowing brought home to him his sin in denying the Master on the night of betrayal (Mark 14:72 and parallels)
Pseudepigrapha - It is a philosophical writing, stressing that pious reason can be the Master of the passions
Cross - This way, it is said, Peter chose, out of respect to his Master, Jesus Christ, not thinking himself worthy to be crucified like him; though the common way of crucifying was by fastening the criminal with nails, one through each hand, and one through both feet, or one through each of them; for this was not always performed in the same manner; the ancients sometimes represent Jesus Christ crucified with four nails, and sometimes with three
Colossians, Epistle to the - The Apostle took advantage of Tychicus’ journey to send Onesimus back to his Master at Colossæ, with a letter of commendation (see Philemon). The third section of the Epistle ( Colossians 3:5 to Colossians 4:6 ) applies this principle to various relations of life the mutual relation of Christians, husbands and wives, children and fathers, slaves and Masters; and lastly, to the relation of St. Masterman
Self-Denial - The Apostles understood the Master very well and taught as He did (but see the use of ἀρετή in what may be its classical sense in Philippians 4:8 and in 2 Peter 1:5)
Providence - From the imperfection of our knowledge to ascertain what is good for us, and from the defect of our power to bring about that good when known, arise all those disappointments which continually testify that the way of man is not in himself; that he is not the Master of his own lot; that, though he may devise, it is God who directs; God, who can make the smallest incident an effectual instrument of his providence for overturning the most laboured plans of men
Abgar - This picture was taken by Ananias to his Master, and it became for the city a sort of talisman
Arnobius - As a writer , he appears as the practised and facile, but not very fanciful, rhetorician of his time and country; and is even a Master and model of that peculiar style of a declining age which consists in a subtle medium between the dictions of poetry and of prose
Burial - Latham, The Risen Master, p
Faithfulness - Masters must put a new spirit into their oversight; slaves must become only the more diligent and faithful in their service; husbands and wives must remain faithful to their marriage vows, even when the new bond to Christ has been fashioned. Even when faithfulness meant for apostolic Christians their resisting unto blood, they were sustained by the thought of the Master, who after enduring the Cross had entered into His joy and was set down at the right hand of the throne of God (Hebrews 12:2)
Aetius, Arian Sect Founder And Head - Paul's Epistles at Tarsus with Antonius, who, like Athanasius, was a disciple of Lucian, Arius's Master
Attributes of Christ - παρά John 17:8, ἀπό John 13:3), words which ‘can only be interpreted of the true divinity of the Son of which the Father is the source and fountain’ (Westcott); He claimed the power of interpreting and revising the Mosaic law (Matthew 5:27 f, Mark 10:4 f); He acted in the temple as its Master (John 2:14 f, Matthew 21:12); He accepted from Thomas the supreme title (John 20:28), and joined His name permanently with that of the Father (Matthew 28:19)
Proselytes - The presumed existence of this proselyte baptism for males and females throws light on John's baptism and the priests' question, "why baptizest thou then?" (John 1:25) and John 3:5; John 3:10, the Lord's words to Nicodemus, "art thou a Master (teacher) of Israel, and knowest not these things?" Nicodemus ought to have understood the deeper sense to which Christ applied the familiar phrase "new birth" in connection with "baptism" of proselytes
Mediator - The apostle Paul felt this so forcibly, that whenever he speaks of his adorable Lord and Master under this most precious character, he lays such an emphasis on his person as Mediator as serves to shew the high sense and feeling Paul had of the blessedness of looking up to the Lord Jesus in this point of view
Matthew - He has also wonderfully united simplicity and energy in relating the replies of his Master to the cavils of his adversaries
Dead Sea - "When I had swam to some distance," says the latter, "I endeavoured to sink to the bottom, but could not; for the water kept me continually up, and would certainly have thrown me upon my face, had I not put forth all the strength I was Master of, to keep myself in a perpendicular posture; so that I walked in the sea as if I had trod on firm ground, without having occasion to make any of the motions necessary in treading fresh water; and when I was swimming, I...
was obliged to keep my legs the greatest part of the time out of the water
Lion - In these desert regions, from whence mankind are driven by the rigorous heat of the climate, this animal reigns sole Master
Cloth, Clothing - ) had begun to Master the art of dyeing fabrics
Petrus ii., Archbaptist of Alexandria - Timotheus, whom Apollinaris had sent to Rome, and Vitalis, bishop of the sect in Antioch, were included in the sentence pronounced against their Master (cf
Prudence - (2) It was necessary also that the Lord of man’s life should lay bare in judgment the evil of Pharisaism, the Master sin which dwells in the Temple, serving the very altar (see Perfection of Jesus, p. That is clear evidence that though His disciples had never dreamed of the tragic ending, yet it had long been in their Master’s thought
Severus, Patriarch of Antioch - Severus, he was told, was the Master of the Monophysite party
John the Baptist - When the herald was silenced the Master took up the message (Mark 1:14) in the same quarter
Sinlessness - Such was the total impression carried away by this disciple from the years of intimacy with his Master. ...
The other objection to which importance attaches is the answer of Jesus to one who addressed Him as ‘Good Master’—‘Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God’ (Mark 10:18). It is not obvious why Jesus should have objected to be called ‘Good Master,’ such a mode of address being, one would suppose, a form of courtesy in which there was no harm; and this suggests the probability that the humour or irony of Jesus may have been at play; so that it is dangerous to interpret Him too literally
Clement of Rome, Epistle of - Let us therefore act as befits the servants of such a Master, for He reads the secrets of all hearts. God is ‘the Almighty,’ ‘the all-seeing Master’ (Leviticus 6), ‘the Creator and Master of the universe’ (xxxiii
John, Theology of - The truth he taught was gained direct from the Master, and its form largely so. ’ John himself could never have conceived the thought; he learned it from his Master. The Gospel gives a full account of the discourse of Christ with Nicodemus on this subject, but both Gospel and Epistle contain many of the Apostle’s own statements, which show no slavish imitation on his part either of the words of the Master or of Paul, but present his own views as a Christian teacher consistently worked out
Freedom of the Will - He could only describe that life as a bondage, as if he had been sold like a slave to a Master who would always prevent him from following his own wishes (Romans 7:14), or as if he were actually tied to a weight which kept him from moving-the weight of a dead body (Romans 7:24). This Master was sin; but as in a fevered dream the patient sometimes imagines his own pain to be external to himself and torturing him, so St. It is not merely a change from a Master to a father; but from the Spirit of a slave to that of a son, by the spirit of sonship
Augustus (2) - Though even then he wished himself to be considered as having a primacy only among equals, yet, as wielding the power both of purse and sword, he had become really the Master of the Roman world. ), in this reflecting probably the opinion of his Master, affirming the necessity of ‘a reformation of morals as well as a restoration of temples and a revival of religion. 14) this world-ruler from the Founder of Christianity:—Augustus, a perfect Master in State-craft, merciful to his foes only when he had made his position absolutely sure, only somewhat more advanced in his morality than the men of his age, full of self-esteem, as the last scene of his life reveals, yet entitled to be considered by the world in which he lived as its ‘chief benefactor’ (Luke 22:25); Jesus, though in His twelfth year able to claim a relationship with the Father in heaven such as distinguishes Him from every other son of man, yet remaining for those 20 years of His life at Nazareth as the carpenter’s son, all unknown to the great world without, subject to His reputed father and His ‘highly favoured’ mother, ‘advancing in wisdom’ as in stature, and above all ‘in favour with God and man
Polycarpus, Bishop of Smyrna - He gave a noble exhibition of calm courage, neither courting nor fearing martyrdom, sheltering himself by concealment while possible, and when no longer so, resolutely declaring in defiance of threats his unshaken love for the Master he had served so long. In so behaving he claimed to act in the spirit of his Master John, concerning whom he told that once when he went to take a bath in Ephesus and saw Cerinthus within, he rushed away without bathing, crying out, "Let us flee, lest the bath should fall in, for Cerinthus, the enemy of the truth, is within"; and when Marcion meeting Polycarp asked him, "Do you recognize us?" he answered, "I recognize thee as the firstborn of Satan. Soon they met the irenarch Herod the police magistrate under whose directions the arrest had been made in whose name the Christians afterwards found one of several coincidences which they delighted to trace between the arrest of Polycarp and that of his Master
Worldliness (2) - —Our Lord’s example and teaching, thus briefly reviewed, enable us to infer the Christian’s true relation to the temporal world, (a) Like his Master, he will be fully cognizant of its charms and fully responsive to its lawful claims. He is in the world; but, like his Master (John 8:23), he is not of it (John 17:14-18)
Canaan, History And Religion of - Baal means “master” or “lord” and could refer to any one of the numerous Baalim (Baals) who had authority in various locations. Anat secured El's permission to build the palace, and the Master craftsmen erected the structure
Sorrow, Man of Sorrows - The consolation lies in the fact that the disciple is sharing the lot of His Master here, and will share His joy hereafter (Matthew 19:28, Romans 8:17, 2 Timothy 2:11). And again the disciple shares the experience of His Master
Paul as a Man of Prayer - Like his divine Master, everything was to Paul another speaking parable of the Kingdom of Heaven. Lord, teach us to pray!...
Now, just as Paul prayed always and without ceasing, so will we, if we take Paul for our Master in divinity and in devotion; and if, like Paul, we go on, in all that, to make Jesus Christ our continual atonement for our sins, and our continual sanctification from our sinfulness. And neither will you, till you see Paul, and share his place with him, so close to his and your Master's feet, that sin will not reach you
Fellowship (2) - Indeed, the disciples had been warned by their Lord not to allow themselves to be called ‘Master’ (Matthew 23:10). ’ The slave is not only made partaker of such bounty, but as he possesses this spirit he pays an ungrudging service to his Master (Ephesians 6:5)
Jacob - The Master of expression himself falls far below Moses more than once in these chapters. That staff stood sentinel over its dreaming Master at Bethel, and with its help he waded the Jordan, and sprang the Jabbok, till he laid it down to water Rachel's sheep in Padan-arain
Nebuchadnezzar - Let every father, and mother, and nurse, and tutor, and school-master read and lay to heart, as they shall answer for it, William Law's eighteenth chapter, in which he shows 'How the education which men receive in their youth makes the doctrine of humility so difficult to be practised all their after-days. As I read of Nebuchadnezzar's humility, and makeableness, and teachableness in Daniel's hands I am amazed at the boldness of the young Belteshazzar, and still more at the behaviour of his mighty Master
Manuscripts - Some of the common errors were to misread the Master copy, misspell words, or misplace, omit, or repeat words or lines
Bible, Methods of Study - ...
Certainly we cannot and must not try to limit or Master God's sovereign self-revelation by human methods
Criticism - A little later (1850) one of Baur’s disciples, Albrecht Ritschl, threw a bombshell into the Tübingen camp by starting from the same position as his Master, but advancing to very different conclusions
Family - The female slaves were in every respect the property of their Master, and became his concubines; except in certain cases, when they seem to have belonged exclusively to their mistress, and could not be appropriated by the man except by her suggestion or consent ( Genesis 16:2-3 ). Thus we read not only of Hagars, who were dealt hardly with and were obliged to submit themselves under the hands of their Masters and rivals, but also of Sarahs and Rebekahs and Abigails, who could act independently and even against the wishes of their husbands in order to gain their own ends
Herod - 36) a Divine retribution for his murder of their Master (Jos
Error - She trusted Jesus as far as she understood Him, and that was enough for the Master
Growing - In the parable of the Tares and Wheat this characteristic verb appears in the permission, at once generous and awful, of the Master to his servants to let both grow together until the harvest (Matthew 13:30)
Hunger - The anxiety of the disciples for the satisfaction of their Master’s needs (John 4:31 Ῥαββεί, φάγε) explains at least one cause of the bodily weariness which compelled Him to rest ‘thus by the well. Mark was deterred from relating the story of the fruitless fig-tree by a fear lest the appearance of harshness and petulance should detract from the moral dignity of their Master
Luke (2) - If he were the son of a Greek freedman of a Roman Master, this would account both for his name and his history
Marriage (i.) - In marriage she was practically the purchased possession of her husband, becoming bèûlah to him as her ba‘al, or owner and Master
Judge Judging (Ethical) - Paul writes (Romans 14:4), ‘Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant? To his own Master he standeth or falleth
Interpretation - Their emphasis upon the example of their Master, their preservation of His teaching, their harking back to the ancient worthies, are all in line with Jewish custom
Assyria - He also made himself Master of Babylonia; but this afterwards gained its independence under Merodach-baladan
Abba (2) - a Master, prince, lord, etc
Elisha - The army was then smitten with blindness, led to Samaria, fed with bread and water, and dismissed to their Master with the wonderful tale
Apollos - ‘We are to think of Apollos as a disciple of John who was carrying on the work of his Master and preaching to his countrymen repentance in view of the approaching kingdom of God’ (Apostolic Age, 219f
Dositheus (1), Leader of Jewish Sect - Recognitions and Homilies agree that Simon after his enrolment among the disciples of Dositheus, by his disparagement among his fellow-disciples of their Master's pretensions, provoked Dositheus to smite him with a staff, which through Simon's magical art passed through his body as if it had been smoke. in the commentary on John he speaks of books ascribed to Dositheus as being then current among his disciples and of their belief that their Master had not really died; and in de Princ
Bread - On the fourteenth of Nisan, at eleven o'clock, they burn the common bread, to show that the prohibition of eating leavened bread is then commenced; and this action is attended with words, whereby the Master of the house declares that he has no longer any thing leavened in his keeping; that, at least, he believes so
Ephesians Epistle to the - Masters must treat their slaves justly, since they themselves are but slaves of a Master in heaven. Peter’s life are not convincing; but could even a close disciple have coined the beautiful and simple phrase, ‘I Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus’? Or would he have been likely to refer to his great Master as ‘less than the least of all saints’ (Ephesians 3:8) even with 1 Corinthians 15:9 before him? On the other hand, there are one or two phrases, apart from questions of style and doctrine, which will he discussed later, which seem to some critics to be ‘watermarks of a later age’ (Moffatt, Introd. Paul should have written in his Master’s name so cold a letter to St
Organization (2) - ); and, though they may ultimately almost form a school of tradition, inheriting certain teachings (Acts 2:42), still they remain learners in the school of Christ, rejecting the title of ‘Rabbi’ (‘teacher,’ ‘master’), and keep their name of ‘disciples’ well into the next generation (Acts 6:2; Acts 9:36; Acts 11:26; Acts 21:4; Acts 21:16). The disciple must bear himself with an unswerving attitude towards the world, being filled with one overmastering idea and service (Matthew 6:24, Luke 16:13), from which he must never look back (Luke 9:62). The outward organization develops, but, while we keep to the pages of the NT, the spirit of the Church is still Master of her organization, still looks to the Invisible Church, yet to be, of those made perfect, where the unrighteous have no place (1 Corinthians 6:9; 1 Corinthians 15:50, Galatians 5:21, Ephesians 5:5), the assembly of those made perfect through love (James 2:5), the everlasting Kingdom of our Lord (2 Peter 1:11), into which the few have already entered here upon earth—‘Theirs is the kingdom of heaven’ (Matthew 5:3; Matthew 5:10, Luke 6:20)
Sin - ...
Sin entered human life because people doubted God, then ceased to trust him completely, and finally were drawn away by the desire to be their own Master (James 1:14; cf
Church - They have but one Master, who is Christ
King - It was the revival of the charge brought against the Master (Luke 23:2)
Augustus - 11-250, by a Master of Roman history and antiquities; etc
Appreciation (of Christ) - But beyond these we have the scribes (Matthew 8:19, Mark 12:34) earnestly approaching Him, Pharisees inviting Him to their houses (Luke 11:37; Luke 14:1); we have the confession of the council of priests and Pharisees—‘If we let him alone, all will believe on him’ (John 11:48); we have the acknowledgment of Samaritans, convinced not by hearsay but by personal knowledge (John 4:42), of centurions (Matthew 8:5-13, Mark 15:39), and of the rich young man ‘running and kneeling’ and saying, ‘Good Master’ (Mark 10:17)
Cerinthus, Opponent of Saint John - 48), some gradually diverged from their Master in a retrograde direction (Dorner, p
Columbanus, Abbat of Luxeuil And Bobbio - Over each house he placed a superior, who yet was subordinate to himself, and for their management he drew up his well-known Rule, derived no doubt in great measure from his Master St
Euric, King of Toulouse - Euric (1) ( Evarich, Evorich, Euthorik, Evarix ), king of the Visigothic kingdom of Toulouse from 466 to 484, and from 477 onwards Master of almost the whole of Spain. It is the last desperate effort of the provincial nobility to avoid barbarian Masters, and it is a fight, too, of Catholicism against Arianism
Mill - Rechab and Baanah, therefore, came in the heat of the day, when they knew that Ishbosheth, their Master, would be resting on his bed; and as it was necessary, for the reason just given, to have the corn the day before it was needed, their coming at that time, though it might be a little earlier than usual, created no suspicion, and attracted no notice
Philosophy - The individual was left Master of own life
Lactantius - Eusebius finds a place for Lactantius in his Chronicon but none for his supposed Master
Pity - John was the first to record how his Master had taught, ‘A new commandment give I unto you, That ye love one another as I have loved you’ (John 13:34)
Province - The important Imperial provinces, which required the presence of an army, were twenty-one in number: Suria (Syria), Hispania Tarraconensis, Germania Superior, Germania Inferior, Britannia, Pannonia Superior, Pannonia Inferior, Mcesia Superior, Mcesia Inferior, Dalmatia, Lusitania, Gallia Aquitanica, Gallia Lugudunensis, Gallia Belgica, Galatia, Pamphylia, Lycia, Cilicia et Syria et PhCEnice, Numidia, Cappadocia,_ each governed by a legatus Augusti pro praetore, and Egypt, governed by an equestrian praefectus aegypti, acting for his Master the Emperor, who reigned as king of Egypt. Students will find it helpful to concentrate on one province, and Galatia is suggested on account of the Masterly treatment by W
Christianity - —During the lifetime of Jesus, discipleship was largely of the nature of personal attachment; it implied confidence created by the teaching, the character, and the works of the Master. Again and again in the course of His ministry a sifting took place, as the Master made more exacting demands upon the allegiance of His followers, and showed that a cleavage must take place between those who really understood the drift of His teaching and were prepared at all costs to obey it, and those who did not. The disciples, during the short period of His ministry, were slow and dull scholars; only after the outpouring of the Spirit were they able to understand who their Master was and what He had done
Hosius (1), a Confessor Under Maximian - By the end of 323 Constantine had become sole Master of the Roman empire in the East and West, and took measures for the re-establishment of religious concord throughout his dominions. Hosius was at the height of his reputation and enjoying the fullest confidence of his imperial Master. A great change certainly took place in his character after he became sole Master of the Roman empire
Chrysostom, John, Bishop of Constantinople - The genius and ability of the pupil excited the greatest admiration in his Master, who, being asked on his deathbed, c. He was also too much swayed by his archdeacon, Serapion, a proud, violent man, who is reported to have exclaimed at an assembly of the clergy, "You will never be able, bishop, to Master these mutinous priests unless you drive them before you with a single rod" (Pallad. ]'>[2] Serapion, Chrysostom's archdeacon, had kept his Master informed of Severian's base proceedings, and had continually urged his speedy return
Paul (2) - Paul, as compared with that of his Master, is highly theological. —Like his Master, St. The Master boldly laid down a new law: ‘Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time … but I say unto you’ (Matthew 5:21 f
Sin - While sin was external to Adam and Eve, it appears to spring up spontaneously from within Cain; it is a wild force in him, which he ought to Master lest it devour him (4:7). "The ox knows his Master, the donkey his owner's manger, but Israel does not know, my people do not understand" (Isaiah 1:3 )
Money (2) - In the parable of the Talents (Matthew 25:14-30) the Master intrusts his capital of eight talents or £1920 to his three servants in sums of £1200, £480, and £240 respectively. The explanation (as far as the story is concerned) seems to be that the Master is not in this case a trader making provision for the suitable employment of his capital in his absence, but one who, having in prospect the acquisition of a kingdom, desires to test capacity of his servants for high office in that kingdom
Sin (2) - Human life, as He was called upon to deal with it, involved subjection to another prince (John 14:30), bondage to another Master (John 8:34), ‘sonship’ to another ‘father’ (John 8:44). And the Fourth Evangelist only interprets the mind of the Master when he speaks of Jesus as dying for the nation, and destined to gather together into one the scattered children of God (John 11:51-52)
Character - Paul had learned the secret of his Master when he flung himself into the advanced position of ‘justification by faith. The relations of parent and children, of Master and servant, were likewise dignified by being seen sub specie aeternitatis (Colossians 3:20-25; Colossians 4:1), and in the remembrance that for responsibility we must give account (Luke 12:45-48)
Peter - His first call was by Andrew his brother, who had been pointed by their former Master John the Baptist to Jesus, "behold the Lamb of God" (John 1:36). Peter too hastily had answered for his Master as though He were under obligation to pay the temple tribute; Peter forgot his own confession (Matthew 16:16)
Asceticism (2) - Francis, who of all ascetics approached most nearly to the spirit of his Master. Jesus knew that men tend to become absorbed in their property, to give their heart to it, to become its slaves instead of its Masters; and the idea of such bondage filled Him with horror. The Master who taught that matrimony was a divinely ordered condition, and emphasized in the strongest terms the sanctity of the conjugal relation (Matthew 5:32; Matthew 19:3-9, Mark 10:2-12, Luke 16:16), who practised (Luke 2:51) and inculcated the duty of filial obedience and love towards parents (Matthew 15:4-6, Mark 7:10-13), who habitually used the symbolism of the family to express the profoundest and holiest truths of religion, certainly did not mean to teach that family life, as such, was irreconcilable with righteousness
Atonement (2) - The first corporate act of the disciples was to claim the promise to be present in the midst of two or three gathered in His name (Matthew 18:20), by calling upon their Master to choose into the Apostolate one of two set before Him conceived as invisibly present (Acts 1:15-26). But the main point to observe is that the Resurrection, being in the first instance the crucial fact of experience which marked off for the disciples their Master Jesus as the Son of God (Romans 1:4 ὁρισθέντος, cf
Adam - And to each several steward and servant of His, according to his faithfulness to the talents committed to him, his Master at His coming will say, 'Well done!' And it is surely a kind of forecast and foretaste of that 'Well done!'-the warm exclamation of wonder and of worship that rises out of our enlarged minds and exalted hearts as we lay down The Outlines of Astronomy, The Principles of Geology. ' The 'second man' and the 'last Adam' are most happy names and most illustrious titles of Paul's bold invention for his Master, our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ
Divination - "...
Daniel was made "master of the magicians" (Daniel 5:11); chokmim , wise men, our wizards (Exodus 7:11);" sorcerers" (mekaskphim ), "mutterers of magic formulae" (Isaiah 47:9-12)
Names of God - ” It is not exclusively a title for deity because it is used in addressing a superior, such as a king or Master
Pope - They are persons of some rank, and generally of great confidence; but they must carry in their Master's meals, serve him at table, and perform all the offices of a menial servant. Scrutiny is the ordinary method, and consists in this: every cardinal writes his own name on the inner part of a piece of paper, and this is folded up and sealed; on the second fold of the same paper, a conclavist writes the name of the person for whom his Master votes
Imitation - But has the NT erred? He who was greatest humbled Himself; the Master of all served; the one perfectly innocent sufferer in all history forgave ungrudgingly; He laid down His life for us, that we might lay down our lives for others (Philippians 2:5-8, John 13:14, Matthew 20:28; 1 Peter 2:21, Luke 23:24, 1 John 3:16)
Miracles - Paul could have thought that he himself had the power from Christ unless his Master also had it
Labour (2) - It does not mean either that the employer’s liability to his servant is discharged when he has paid him his stipulated wage, or that the latter’s duty to his Master ends with the outward fulfilment of a set task
Marks Stigmata - These stigmata proved that Christ was his Master, Commander, Owner
Babylon - 745 Tiglath-pileser may be said to have founded the later kingdom of Assyria, and among his victories he became Master of Babylonia, as the kingdom of Babylon was called
Song of Solomon - " This declaration is associated with a day when she will call Jehovah Ishi (that is, husband), and shall no more call Him Baali (that is, Master)
Adoption - As the Master of a family is engaged to defend and secure all under his roof, and committed to his care, so Jesus Christ is engaged to protect and defend his people
Arrest - Jesus had quitted the upper room and the city, but the traitor knew whither He had gone, and led the way to the garden on Mount Olivet, where each night during the Passion-week the Master had bivouacked with the Twelve in the open (Luke 22:39). ‘The justice commanded him to come down from his stand, but he mildly told he was about his Master’s business, and must rather obey His voice than that of man. ’ Recovering themselves, the soldiers seized Him, and, as they were proceeding to bind Him, the more roughly perhaps that they were ashamed of their weakness, the indignation of the disciples Mastered their alarm, and Peter, with the courage of despair, drew a sword which he carried under his cloak|| Ave Maria - ...
As their power of spiritual perception increased, the disciples learnt to apprehend and accept the startling renovation, the sudden depth, and the delightful expansion that the Master gave to old religious truths, but there were always meanings about which they had to seek an interpretation in private, and to the end of their fellowship they had often to confess that they knew not what He said
Free Will - But in accepting Christ as our Master, and yielding to His law as supreme, we pass into ‘the glorious liberty of the children of God
Foundation - Paul writes: ὡς σοφὸς ἀρχιτέκτων θεμέλιον ἕθηκα, ‘as a wise Master-builder, I laid a foundation’ (1 Corinthians 3:10), and again: θεμέλιον γὰρ ἅλλον οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι παρὰ τὸν κείμενον ὅς ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ‘for other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ’ (1 Corinthians 3:11 Revised Version )
Arms - One bearing a shield went before him, whose proper duty it was to carry this and some other weapons, with which to furnish his Master upon occasion
Law - 3 below); the word as used by the Apostle suggests not merely the condition of being under "law," but the intimacy of a relation established in the loyalty of a will devoted to his Master
Philemon Epistle to - ‘A veritable little Masterpiece of the art of letter-writing,’ exclaims Renan (L’Antéchrist, 1873, p. On the other hand, there is fearless proclamation of the grand truth of universal Christian brotherhood, through which eventually slavery was to be expelled from Christendom; along with emphatic encouragement of Christian Masters, like Philemon, to treat their slaves with humane consideration, and their Christian slaves as brethren in the Lord. ‘We are all by nature Onesimi,’ as Luther said; we have revolted from the service of our rightful Master and Lord; we have sought again and again to be fugitives from His presence, and to live in a ‘far country,’ ‘without God in the world
Jeremiah - Considering itself now the Master of Judah, Egypt removed Jehoahaz, the new Judean king, and made his older brother Jehoiakim king instead (2 Kings 23:31-37)
Optatus, Bishop of Milevis - The rebaptized will rise no doubt at the last day but will rise naked and the voice of the Master will be heard "Friend I once knew thee and gave thee a marriage-garment
Lord's Prayer (ii) - When we use it, we are approaching God with no words of our own, but in the very words which our Master has taught us. For the prayer for bread naturally suggests the request of the child to the Father, the prayer for forgiveness the petition of the subject to the King, and the prayer for deliverance from the Tempter the cry of one who feels in the presence of the world’s evil his utter dependence upon the strong and holy will of his Master and Lord
Childhood - In the stories, again, relating to His early education, Jesus is represented as being un enfant terrible to more than one Master to whom He was sent to learn His letters. At an early age Jesus would be sent to school at the synagogue, there to be taught by the hazzan, or schoolmaster, to read and recite the Jewish Scriptures. Mark’s special touch in describing how He welcomed them (ἐναγκαλισάμενος, Mark 10:16) is entirely true to the spirit of the Master
Nebuchadnezzar - "...
Became Master of Coelo-Syria, Phoenicia, and Palestine
Mercy, Merciful - His parables use the term to describe the mercy of a Master on his indebted servant (Matthew 18:27 ), the compassion of a father for his prodigal son (Luke 15:20 ), and a Samaritan's pity for a wounded Jew (Luke 10:33 )
Holy Spirit - But it remains true that in these cases a new and unexpected development is given to old ideas, as when Nicodemus fails to understand the spiritual birth ( John 3:10 ), or disciples are scandalized by the spiritual food ( John 6:60 ), yet both the terms used and the thoughts represented are familiar, and postulate a previous history of doctrine, the results of which ‘a Master in Israel’ ought at least to have apprehended
Sayings (Unwritten) - In these historical conditions we find the reasons why so little of the teaching of the Master has survived beyond the actual contents of the four canonical records. The evidence for them is so weighty that all are received into the text by some critics; but to others the evidence is insufficient; yet it will hardly be denied by any that the presence of the words in so many ancient documents stamps them with distinct authority, and demands their recognition as traditions of the Master’s teachings. ; yet the words attributed to Christ in these two sections, and in the texts cited above, must certainly commend themselves to unprejudiced ears as authentic reminiscences of the Master’s sayings, even if we refuse them a place in the canonical records
Elijah - Ahab had brought on a religious crisis in Israel by marrying Jezebel, a daughter of the Tyrian king Ethbaal, who, prior to his assuming royal purple, had been a priest of Melkart, the Tyrian Baal, and in order to ascend the throne had stained his hand with his Master’s blood. Elijah intercepts the emissaries of the king, hidding them return to their Master with this word from Jehovah: ‘Is it because there is no God in Israel, that ye go to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron? Thou shalt not come down from the bed whither thou art gone up, but shalt surely die
Fulfillment - That they were able to do this satisfactorily, encouraged by the approach of the Master himself to typology, contrasted sharply with the attitude of most contemporary Jews toward Christ's teaching
King, Christ as - Consistently in the parables of the kingdom, God is understood as the Master and owner or the King
Benediction - This was the part of the Master of the house, the giver of the feast, or the most important person in the company
Anointing (2) - 12; Psalms 23:5, where Cheyne gives an Egyptian illustration: ‘Every rich man had in his household an anointer, who had to place a cone of ointment on the head of his Master, where it remained during the feast
Diognetus, Epistle to - Common as the name was, the only Diognetus known to us after Christ was a painting Master who c
Prophets - In these schools young men were educated under a proper Master, who was commonly, if not always, an inspired prophet, in the knowledge of religion, and in sacred music, 1 Samuel 10:5 ; 1 Samuel 19:20 , and were thereby qualified to be public preachers, which seems to have been part of the business of the prophets on the Sabbath days and festivals, 2 Kings 4:23
Ebionites - Horsley replies, that both Jews and Heathens called the first Christians Nazarenes, in allusion to the mean and obscure birthplace of their Master, Jesus of Nazareth, Matthew 2:23 ; Acts 10:38 ; but insists, and answers every pretended proof to the contrary, that the term Nazarenes was never applied to any distinct sect of Christians before the final destruction of Jerusalem by Adrian
Propitiation - On Romans 3:25 , however, the authors of the Improved Version continue to follow their Master Socinus, and translate the passage, "whom God hath set forth a propitiation, through faith in his blood," "whom God hath set forth as a mercy seat in his own blood," and lay great stress upon this rendering, as removing that countenance to the doctrine of atonement by vicarious sufferings which the common translation affords
Benediction - This was the part of the Master of the house, the giver of the feast, or the most important person in the company
Lucianus, a Famous Satirist - The Master of the ship, however, repented, and Lucian was landed at Aegialos, and thence conveyed to Amastris in a ship belonging to the ambassadors of king Eupator
Parousia (2) - ), or as the arrival of an absent Master at an hour when his servants are not looking for him (Luke 12:42-46), or as the return of the bride-groom in the night-time, leading his bride and the marriage party to the wedding-feast (Matthew 25:1-13)
Hebrews - The opinion of Jerom was, that the sentiments are the Apostle's, but the language and composition that of some one else, who committed to writing the Apostle's sense, and, as it were, reduced into commentaries the things spoken by his Master. Paul dictated the epistle in Hebrew, and another, who was a great Master of the Greek language, immediately wrote down the Apostle's sentiments in his own elegant Greek; but who this assistant of the Apostle was, is altogether unknown
David - Leaving his Carriage (the vessels of supplies which he carried) in the hand of the baggage-master, he ran to greet his brethren in the midst of the lines, and there heard Goliath's challenge repeated on the 40th day for the 40th time. The "boaster in mischief, the mighty man" (the very term used of Saul, 2 Samuel 1:19), is not the herdsman Doeg, the ready tool of evil, but the Master of hero might in animal courage, Saul
Religion (2) - His people have gone forth, indifferent to praise or blame, favour or persecution, and even suspending their judgment of one another on the ground that to their own Master they stand or fall, before whose judgment-seat all must appear (Romans 14:4; Romans 14:10 f. Christianity loses its secret when it forgets the glorious egotism of the Master, who not only made Himself a law to the disciples who accompanied His ministry (Matthew 23:10), but gave Himself back to them as more than ever theirs after death (Matthew 28:20, John 20, 21)
Grace - " This assumes the notion of God as a watchful Master or king, with the one who is finding favor, a servant, an employee, or perhaps a soldier. Hence the argument of Romans 6 that we are not to go on sinning so that grace may increase, but we are to "count [10] dead to sin but alive to God in Christ Jesus for sin shall not be [11] Master, because [12] are not under law, but under grace" (vv
Gnosticism - It was important also to know the names of the spirits, and the words by which they could be Mastered. Some systems taught a multitude of such ‘words of power’; in other systems one Master word was given, e. But even the Master minds which formulated the great systems of the 2nd cent
Hermas Shepherd of - The fifth Parable presents the story of a vineyard, a Master, and a faithful servant, the exposition of which reveals an early belief in the doctrine of works of supererogation, and an Adoptianist conception of the personality of the Son of Cod (see below). He does so much more than is expected of him that the Divine Master of the vineyard resolves that he shall be made joint-heir with His Son, who is represented as the Holy Spirit
Colossians, Epistle to the - Paul’s bidding to return to his Master. ...
A short passage follows in which brief words of counsel are addressed to wives, husbands, children, fathers, servants, Masters (Colossians 3:18 to Colossians 4:1), and one or two general exhortations lead up to the salutations with which the letter closes (Colossians 4:2-18). Paul came across Onesimus, and from Rome that he sent him back to his Master with Tychicus
Jeremiah - ’ Master of himself, he is Master of the world
Pentecost - ‘As they waited and prayed, and pondered the sayings of the Master, and searched the OT Scriptures, the Truth flashed upon them-the Truth that was the Spirit’s teaching therein, blending with the words and memory of the Master
Peter - ); he is found asleep when left on duty in Gethsemane (Mark 14:37); and during the course of Jesus’ trial Peter persistently denies his Master (Mark 14:29; Mark 14:54-72). Then came the experience which constituted the real turning-point in his life: he saw his Master alive again-no longer an earthly but now a heavenly Being
Personality - When the personality has found its Master, its resources are all enlisted on the side of self-determination, especially when for love’s sake we lose ourselves. The fact that the analysis of personality first went to the depths in Paul’s Epistles, argues that the first perfect exposition of personality was in Paul’s Master
Pentecost - ‘As they waited and prayed, and pondered the sayings of the Master, and searched the OT Scriptures, the Truth flashed upon them-the Truth that was the Spirit’s teaching therein, blending with the words and memory of the Master
John - The only words in the Synoptic Gospels attributed specifically to John are: “Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name and we forbad him, because he followeth not us” (Mark 9:38 ; Luke 9:49 )
Liberty - Deissmann does with regard to the Colossian Church, in the mere fact that (Colossians 3:18-25; Colossians 4:1) counsels addressed to slaves are given in ampler terms, those to Masters quite briefly (St. -Sin is here personified as a tyrannical Master (see especially the line of treatment in Romans 6; cf
Seventy (2) - Peace would include peace with God as well as with men, peace of conscience, the peace of discipleship to a perfect Master (Matthew 11:28-30): the Kingdom of God would be, not a mere external, but an internal theocracy, the reign of God within as well as over men (Matthew 12:28, Mark 4:26-27); and this Empire of God was Peace
Hospitality - In the Master’s absence the women receive the guests, and according to their means do the honours of the ‘house of hair. ’ It is the Master’s pride to be known as a generous man; any lack of civility or of kindness to a guest meets severe reprobation. The women bake bread; the Master slays a ‘sacrifice,’ usually a lamb, kid, or sheep, which is forthwith dressed, cooked, and served with the bread
God - ...
The living God is also Lord and Master
Animals - Thus note Isaiah 1:3 ("The ox knows his Master, the donkey his owner's manger, but Israel does not know, my people do not understand") and Jeremiah 8:7 ("Even the stork in the sky knows her appointed seasons, and the dove, the swift and the thrush observe the time of their migration
Illustrations - He touches also the common things of our life with the sudden glory of poetry—the growing of the corn, symbol of the upspringing of life in human souls; the care of parents in the home, symbol of the sleepless providence of the Heavenly Father over all His children; servants waiting for their lord, symbol of our duty to an unseen Master
Unbelief (2) - He is pictured as ready to go with Jesus to death (John 11:16); the thought of separation from his Master (John 14:5) has sorely distressed him; the crucifixion has dashed his hopes, but he will not sever himself from the company of the disciples (John 20:26) although for him the assurance is wanting which has come to others (John 20:25)
Census - The supernumerary units would be used to balance the changes that had taken place in the actual condition of the families and fathers' houses between the earlier provisional numbering and the subsequent preparation of the Master rolls, so that the few changes that had taken place during the nine months' interval among those fit for war was made no account of, but the number was left the same
Jude Epistle of - The charge that they deny the only Master (Judges 1:4) may be an allusion to the dualism of the Gnostics, which drew a distinction between the supreme God and the Creator
Emmaus - This reading is a critical one, imposed by the authority of a Master, very probably Origen, and collides almost everywhere with the firmly assured tradition of the Churches
Invitation - ’ It ‘reflects in the first place the urgent desire of the Master to have an absolutely full house, in the second the feeling that, pressure will be needed to overcome the incredulity of country people as to such an invitation to them being meant seriously
Laughter - Francis, who became known as joculatores Domini, appear to have shown a vivacity and cheerfulness in complete contrast to the rigid and frigid demeanour engendered by Pharisaism; and this attitude was encouraged by their Master, who did not expect ‘the sons of the bride-chamber’ to mourn so long as the ‘bridegroom’ was with them (Matthew 9:15; cf. The pictures of a man endeavouring to serve two Masters at once (Matthew 6:24), of another who feeds swine with pearls (Matthew 7:6), of a camel trying to get through a needle’s eye (Matthew 19:24), of a light being put under a bushel (Matthew 5:15), of him who sees a splinter in his brother’s eye, but fails to notice the beam in his own (Matthew 7:8), of Beelzebub at variance with Beelzebub (Matthew 12:24 ff
Hardening - If, as some allege, the evangelists so took them, they failed to understand the mind of the Master’ (A
Epicureans - His occupation was that of a humble schoolmaster, and his son is said to have assisted him for some time. An example of their unceasing allegiance to their Master may be found in the statues erected in Epicurus’ honour after his death
the Man Who Went Out to Borrow Three Loaves at Midnight - Whoever he was, that disciple went up to his Master and said to Him, Lord, teach us to pray, as Thou Thyself so often prayest. And thus it was that that happy disciple, whoever he was, got on the spot, "Our Father, which art in heaven," as his Master's answer to his request
the Angel of the Church in Pergamos - My irresistible attraction to these seven Epistles lies in this that they are so many looking-glasses, as James the Lord's brother would say, in which all ministers of churches everywhere to the end of time may see themselves, and may judge themselves, as their Master sees them and judges them. O poor and much-to-be-pitied ministers! With Satan concentrating all his fiery darts upon you, with the deep-sunken pillars of his seat not yet dug out of your hearts, with all his thirty-two captains fighting day and night for the remnants of their Master's power within you, and all the time, a far greater than Satan running you through and through with that terrible sword of His till there is not a sound spot in you-O most forlorn and afflicted of all men! O most bruised in your mind, and most broken in your heart, of all men! Pity your ministers, my brethren, and put up with much that you cannot as yet understand or sympathise with in them
the Man Who Had Not on a Wedding Arment - But if there is any divinity student here who hopes one day to be a good minister of Jesus Christ, let him get his hands somehow or other on Bruce before tomorrow night, and Master one of "that stately Presbyterian divine's" sermons on the Sacrament every night all the week. And in the strength of many readings of that great Edinburgh preacher I will venture this prophecy that if you begin Bruce at this communion, you will still be reading him forty years after this, and you will be liking him better and better at every returning communion in your ministry,-a sure mark of a Masterpiece
the Bidden to the Reat Marriage Supper And Some of Their Excuses - When he goes home tonight empty again his Master may well be so angry this time that He may swear that your invitations shall be no longer
Antioch - 83 all Syria passed into the hands of Tigranes, king of Armenia, who remained Master of Antioch for 14 years
Excommunication (2) - But if the later lists of Talmudical writers rest on traditions that go back to the time of Christ, there were certain recognized categories of offence, such as ‘dealing lightly with any of the Rabbinic or Mosaic precepts,’ under which it would be easy for the Jewish casuists to arraign any one who called Jesus Master or acknowledged Him to be the Messiah
Adam - Luke in the forefront of his Gospel is treated in its redemptive aspect by his Master St
Elijah - And what a Master-passion is that same self-love
Dwelling - Here the Master of the house receives his visitors, his place being the corner of the divân, and each person taking off his shoes before he steps upon the raised portion of the apartment
Marriage - The better government of society, by distributing the community into separate families, and appointing over each the authority of a Master of a family, which has more actual influence than all civil authority put together
Houses - The principal design of this quadrangle, is to give light to the house, and admit the fresh air into the apartments; it is also the place where the Master of the house entertains his company, who are seldom or never honoured with admission into the inner apartments
Divination - Her soothsaying or divination was stopped, and her Master lost the source of his evil gains Acts 16:16-19
Jacob - ...
When Jacob, at the invitation of Joseph, went down to Egypt, Joseph introduced his father to his royal Master; and the patriarch, in his priestly character, blessed Pharaoh, and supplicated the divine favour for the king
Prayer - 48): ‘Let us therefore root this out quickly, and let us fall down before the Master, and entreat Him with tears
Adam - Luke in the forefront of his Gospel is treated in its redemptive aspect by his Master St
Egypt - But it is certain Egypt was Master of much of the Sinai Peninsula long before this, and must have had camels, "the ships of the desert," for keeping up communications. Joseph was quite young at his introduction to Pharaoh, and lived 110 years; but if Apophis, the contemporary of Rasekenen, the predecessor of Aahmes I who took Avaris and drove out the Hyksos, were Joseph's Pharaoh, Joseph would have long outlived Apophis; how then after his patron's expulsion could he have continued prosperous? Moreover, Apophis was not Master of all Egypt, as Joseph's Pharaoh was; Rasekenen retained the Thebaid, and after Apophis' defeat erected large buildings in Memphis and Thebes
Vicarious Sacrifice - Paul, for the Master did not preach a partial gospel. John’s religious consciousness, however, has been developed under the influence of Jesus, and his statements and discourses are built up on the basis of the real sayings of the Master
Law - The law had been his ‘pedagogue,’ and had brought him to the Master from whom he could receive that help and grace it had been powerless to bestow. But His ‘fulfilment’ was that of the Master, who knows the inner mind and real intent of the Scripture He expounds
Arius the Heresiarch - And beside these there were men present who manifested the power of faith—the brave "confessors," as they were called, whose faces and limbs bore evident traces of the sufferings they had undergone for their Master. But Eusebius proved ultimately to be Master of the situation
Christianity - With them many great moral principles, being indistinctly apprehended, were matters of doubt and debate; to us, the explicit manner in which they are given excludes both:...
for it cannot be questioned, whether we are commanded to love our neighbour as ourselves; to do to others as we would that they should do to us, a precept which comprehends almost all relative morality in one plain principle; to forgive our enemies; to love all mankind; to live righteously and soberly, as well as godly; that magistrates must be a terror only to evil doers, and a praise to them that do well; that subjects are to render honour to whom honour, and tribute to whom tribute, is due; that Masters are to be just and merciful, and servants faithful and obedient. When such is the moral nature of Christianity, how obvious is it that its tendency both as to individuals and to society must be in the highest sense beneficial! From every passion which wastes, and burns, and frets, and enfeebles the spirit, the individual is set free, and his inward peace renders his obedience cheerful and voluntary: and we might appeal to infidels themselves, whether, if the moral principles of the Gospel were wrought into the hearts, and embodied in the conduct, of all men, the world would not be happy; whether if governments ruled, and subjects obeyed, by the laws of Christ; whether if the rules of strict justice which are enjoined upon us regulated all the transactions of men, and all that mercy to the distressed which we are taught to feel and to practise came into operation; and whether, if the precepts which delineate and enforce the duties of husbands, wives, Masters, servants, parents, children, did, in fact, fully and generally govern all these relations,—whether a better age than that called golden by the poets, would not then be realized, and Virgil's...
Jam redit et Virgo, redeunt Saturnia regna, ...
[1] ...
be far too weak to express the mighty change? Paul - This character, qualified for great things, but, not Master of himself from excess of internal power, was an extreme of human dispositions, and, according to the natural course, was prone to absolute extremities. In this he was no man's scholar; this he had immediately received from the Spirit of his Master; it was a spark of the divine light which enkindled him
Paul - Luke must have had his eyes and ears specially on the alert there, as it was the first time he had seen his new Master at work. Paul takes his place as a Master of this language
Possession - He suggests to Judas to betray the Master, and the final surrender of the traitor to the Tempter is described in the words ‘Satan entered into him. By the simple sign of the Cross or by repeating the name of the Master they professed to be able to cast out devils which had resisted all the enchantments of the pagan exorcists
Luke, the Gospel According to - "Lawyers" six times stand instead of "scribes"; epistatees , "master," instead of rabbi six times, as more plain to Gentiles
Scripture - The hope of gain did not influence them, for they were self-denying men, that left all to follow a Master who had not where to lay his head; and whose grand initiating maxim was, Except a man forsake all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple
Rome And the Roman Empire - The goal of education was to Master the spoken word
Repentance - 7) that from generation to generation the Master has given opportunity for repentance to those who wish to turn to Him
Retribution (2) - The unmerciful servant finds his old debt back upon him, because the conditional forgiveness of his Master has not touched his character
Wages - ...
If the Abram story stresses the goodness of God in rewarding faith and obedience, the ensuing narrative demonstrates what it is like for Israel to serve a hard taskmaster. The kings become harsh taskmasters whose reign results in oppressive taxes (1 Samuel 8:11-18 , ; cf. Slaves must primarily work for their Lord, not their human Master, since it is he who will pay them the wage that really matters (Colossians 3:22-25 ); Masters need to remember that unpaid wages scream out to God for justice (James 5:4 ). Satan is a hard taskmaster, doling out the wages of death for sin (Romans 6:23 ), but God is a loving Father who lavishes believers with the gifts of life and adoption and promises an infinitely rich inheritance—all things! (1 Corinthians 3:22-23 ; Ephesians 1:5-12 )
Stoics - ), the Master’s successor, is known best for his famous Hymn to Zeus, a remarkable production. ’ Whether, therefore, civil and personal affairs were congenial or otherwise, a man must remain Master of both his feelings and his actions
Kenosis - In the absence of their Master the disciples become faithless (Mark 9:19), and He has to return to them to restore their confidence
the Samaritan Who Shewed Mercy - But I am quite sure that if any one had asked him in the temple yesterday saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? He would have answered him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself
Boethius, Anicus Manlius Severinus - ), was employed in the important station of Master of the offices (Anonym
Brotherhood (2) - He is Master and Lord (John 13:13 f
Cross, Cross-Bearing - On the first occasion the Master was giving directions to the disciples about their preaching, but here He addressed this vivid condition of discipleship ‘unto all’ (Luke 9:23) as a ‘deterrent in a high degree, suggesting a procession of furciferi headed by Jesus and consisting of His followers’ (Swete on Mark 8:34)
Parable - " The UNJUST STEWARD: he sacrificed the present for the future, forwhich his Master commended him, not for his injustice but his wisdom
the Children of Capernaum Playing at Marriages And Funerals in the Market-Place - 'Master,' she said, 'I saw all Thy sorrow and shame over my son last night
the Mother of Zebedee's Children - And all the time, and till the javelin sang past their heads and stuck fast in the wall just beyond them, the two besotted brothers were in uttermost ignorance of what they and their mother had done, and what they had led the ten into doing, and what shame and pain they had caused their clear-eyed and pure-hearted Master
Divination - ]'>[1] The distinction between divination and magic may be briefly and not inaccurately stated thus: the diviner is in touch with the divinities because he is their servant; the magician, because, for the time being, he is their Master
Disciple (2) - No similar service separated them again from their Master,—unless, indeed, they had part in that mission of the Seventy of which St
Jeroboam - As they bled to death under the whip of the tax-gatherer and the task-master, the people gnashed their teeth at their fathers and at themselves
Septuagint - The best qualified and most able among them was the translator of the Pentateuch, who was evidently Master of both Greek and Hebrew: he has religiously followed the Hebrew text, and has in various instances introduced the most suitable and best chosen expressions
Ecclesiastical Polity - Cranmer, in an official reply which he made to certain questions that had been submitted for his consideration, declared, "that the civil ministers under the king's majesty be those that shall please his highness for the time to put in authority under him; as, for example, the lord chancellor, lord great Master, &c; the ministers of God's word under his majesty be the bishops, parsons, vicars, and such other priests as be appointed by his highness to that ministration; as, for example, the bishop of Canterbury, &c
Parables - Master/servant parables reflect a time of critical reckoning
Philippi - She was in the hands of a syndicate of Masters who exploited her strange powers, advertising her as the possessor of a Python. An authoritative word in the name of Christ broke the spell of her unhappy possession, and liberated her to serve a new Master
Joannes Presbyter - The apostle alone would not feel such need, therefore if he were the author of the gospel, all is intelligible; but if the author were his disciple, is it conceivable that he should thus suppress the name of his great Master and predecessor in labour in Asia; and if beside the apostle there were in our Lord's circle another John, is it conceivable that the writer should not have distinguished between them?...
Thus the Eusebian interpretation of Papias must stand on its own merits
Mount of Olives - —Although, with the single exception of John 8:1, all the incidents expressly connected with the Mount of Olives belong to the Passion week, there can be no doubt (Luke 21:37) that this quiet spot was one beloved and frequented by the Master. Masterman
Law (2) - All this apparatus of piety demanded leisure to Master and perform, such leisure as no man with his daily bread to earn could command; hence arose a morality unfitted for the normal human life. The criticism of the disciples rather than of Jesus has its parallel in the incident of the plucking of the ears of corn on the Sabbath and the disciples eating with unwashed hands, and the temper of the Master was much freer than that of the timidly legalistic disciples
Athanasius, Archbishop of Alexandria - " Nothing was to him more certain than that Jesus was, in the full force of the words, God Incarnate; that Arianism was essentially a denial, and the "Homoousion" the now authenticated symbol, of His claim on men's absolute devotion; and that it was infinitely worth while to go through any amount of work or suffering in defence of such a truth, and in the cause of such a Master. ( a ) The Latin church, which became his "scholar" as well as his "loyal partisan," was confirmed by the spell of his Master-mind "in its adhesion to orthodoxy, although it did not imbibe from him the theological spirit"; and (b ) when Gibbon says that "Athanasius introduced into Rome the knowledge and practice of the monastic life," he records the origination of a vast European movement, and represents the great Alexandrian exile as the spiritual ancestor of Benedict, of Bernard, and of the countless founders and reformers of "religious" communities in the West
Christ in Reformation Theology - ’...
Here we reach the kernel of the Reformation thought about Christ Jesus, and the Master-thought which distinguishes its theology from all previous teaching about God and the Person of Christ. This Master thought of Reformation theology simplified Christian doctrine in a wonderful way
Christ in the Early Church - With all its mystery, the Catholic faith of Nicaea and Chalcedon was felt by the common Christian conscience alone to satisfy all the different sides of truth as they are contained in Scripture, and to do justice to all that Christians from the first had believed concerning their Master. From the very first Jesus Christ stands out in all the records of the early Church as the personal, living Master, not merely the Shepherd and High Priest of His faithful ones, but the true Lord and King of the Universe
Christ in the Middle Ages - In fact, he was so overmastered by the efficacy of sacramental forms and the continuous sacrifice, that he regarded the death of Christ as not absolutely necessary for man’s, redemption. His teachings were even more openly pantheistic than those of his Oriental Masters, and his denial of the reality of derived existence and his thoroughgoing Docetism make it extremely difficult to interpret much of the language in which he strives to give a certain value to the historical facts of redemption. More profoundly philosophical but scarcely less destructive to the Christology of the NT and to true religion was the mysticism of Master Eckhart (d. His great Master was John of Damascus; but he was well acquainted with Augustinian thought, and no doubt with the works of Anselm and Abelard. He was also somewhat familiar with Neo-Platonic modes of thought without being overmastered by them
Authority of Christ - It lay in the Good Master Himself, in His own identification with the good cause, in His own renunciation of all things for the Kingdom of God’s sake; it lay in His power to reveal to this man the weak spot in his moral constitution, and in the inward witness of the man’s conscience (attested by his sorrow as he turned away) that the voice of Jesus was the voice of God, and that through obedience to it he would have entered into life. The coming of the Son of man in His kingdom was conceived quite definitely by the Apostolic Church as a supernatural visible coming on the clouds of heaven, and it is a strong measure to assume that in cherishing this hope, by which the NT is inspired from beginning to end, the early Church was completely misapprehending the Master
Clement of Alexandria - " His first teacher in Greece was an Ionian (Athenagoras?); others he heard in Magna Graecia; others in the East; and at last he found in Egypt the true Master for whom he had sought ( Strom. There can be no doubt that this Master was Pantaenus, to whom he is said to have expressed his obligations in his Hypotyposes (Eus. This, he argues, was followed by heathen and Jewish Masters alike (19–26); by Pythagoras (27–31); by Moses, in the ordinances of the tabernacle (32–41); by the Aegyptians (42–44); and by many others (45–56). He then sketches the lineaments of the Christian philosopher, who attains to a perfectly passionless state (71–79) and Masters for the service of the faith all forms of knowledge, including various mysteries open to him only (80–114)
Julianus, Flavius Claudius, Emperor - Masters and teachers were not wanting, especially of that form of Arianism to which Constantius was devoted; and Julian now, if not before, made a considerable verbal acquaintance with the Bible, an acquaintance which frequently appears in his writings. Hecebolius exacted a promise from his pupil that he would not attend the lectures of the famous heathen sophist Libanius; Julian kept his promise, perhaps fearing to excite suspicion by outward intercourse with a chief partisan of the old religion, but contented himself with a study of the written lectures of the Master (Liban. The young prince hurried off to Ephesus, and there threw himself with eagerness into the teaching of his new Master, which seems exactly to have suited his fantastic temperament
Originality - But inasmuch as in such cases the attempt is made to disprove the originality of that religious movement which we, at any rate, associate with the Person of Christ, we may fitly consider them here, so far, at least, as the criticism in question involves the doctrine of the Master as distinguished from the Apostles. The Judaizers precipitated the crisis; the reform was carried through with too great haste, with the result that the world, in becoming Christian, remained more pagan than if Hellenism had retained its Mastery. ...
(5) The question of the disciples with regard to the man who was born blind, ‘Master, who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?’ (John 9:2) is brought forward by Seydel as implying belief in the Buddhist doctrine of re-birth, according to which we are punished here for sins committed in a former state of existence
Perfection (of Jesus) - He impressed all with a sense of power and Mastery. He was equally at home in Simon the Pharisee’s house and at the table of Levi or Zacchaeus, with their different clientèle; in private talk with Nicodemus, a Master in Israel, and at the wayside well with the woman of Samaria. He rather inspired a spirit which sooner or later would burst all the swaddling-bands that confined humanity, and which expressed itself in the words of him who understood best the spirit of the Master, ‘Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, barbarian, Seythian, bond nor free’ (Colossians 3:11)
Theodoretus, Bishop of Cyrrhus - He was Master of Greek, Syriac, and Hebrew, but unacquainted with Latin. ...
Dioscorus was now Master of the whole Eastern church; "il règne partout. He often, instead of his own opinion, cites that of his great Masters Diodorus of Tarsus and Theodore of Mopsuestia, and Origen
Lois And Eunice - For those Scriptures, while holy in everything, are in nothing more holy than just in the incessant and the inexorable demands they make on every husband, and father, and Master, who reads them
Servant of the Lord - Originally the term ‘ servant ’ in this phrase is simply correlative to such terms as ‘lord,’ ‘master,’ which the ancient Hebrews, in common with their Semitic kinsmen, applied to their god
Assur - Chushan-Rishathaim (Judges 3:8), the first foreign oppressor of Israel, was Master of the whole of Syria between the rivers (Aram Naharaim) or Mesopotamia, in the time of the judges, so that at that time (about 1400 B
Mediation Mediator - His ‘sufferings are killing him as they killed his Master’ (Denney, Death of Christ, p
Paul as a Believing Man - It is in the way that Paul lets go everything else in order that he may rivet his faith upon the Cross of Christ alone-it is this that makes Paul our model and our Master in this whole matter of the Cross of Christ
James - ...
They prefaced it with pleading His own promise, "Master, we would that Thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire" (Matthew 7:7; Luke 11:9; Mark 11:24)
Croisade, or Crusade - But, in 1064, this city changed its Masters. The eighth croisade, in 1279, was headed by the same prince, who made himself Master of the port and castle of Carthage in Africa; but dying a short time after, he left his army in a very ill condition. Their childish folly was encouraged by the monks and schoolmasters; and thousands of those innocents were conducted from the houses of their parents on the superstitious interpretation of these words: "Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings hast thou perfected praise
Woman - ...
As a Master teacher, Jesus used parables to teach about the kingdom of God
Occupations And Professions in the Bible - Among the most respected persons of Scripture was the Master ( James 3:1 ), more appropriately called an instructor or teacher ( Romans 2:20 )
Golden Rule - A king cannot do to his subject what he desires his subject to do to him, nor can a father to his child, nor a Master to his servant. Paul’s words, when, after enumerating the duties of servants to their Masters, he says, ‘And, ye Masters, do the same things unto them’ (Ephesians 6:9). The rule for Masters and servants alike is ‘unto the Lord’; on each side of this and of every human relationship there is opportunity for ‘goodwill’ and for ‘doing the will of God from the heart’ (Ephesians 6:6 f
Individuality - Even Peter, in the other Gospels, is little more than an inexplicable mixture of insight and error; but in John he is drawn in a phrase by the Master Himself, ‘When thou wast young thou girdedst thyself and walkedst whither thou wouldest’ (John 21:18). It will be a law in accordance with the Apostle’s interpretation of his Master’s meaning when he enjoins us to be true to our own highest individuality, i
Lazarus - ’ Lazarus occupied the place of honour, reclining on Abraham’s breast, even as the beloved disciple at the Last Supper reclined on the Master’s (John 13:23). Desperate and driven to extremity, he was no longer his own Master
Metaphors - Not only such terms as ‘king,’ ‘Lord,’ ‘Master,’ etc
the Prodigal Son - For not one, nor two, nor three, but all the steps and all the stages of sin and salvation in the soul of man, are most impressively and most unmistakably set before us in this Masterpiece of our Master
Call, Calling - For the rest, we have acquaintanceships and attachments apparently forming themselves—elective affinities displayed, rather than the Master’s will exercised ad hoc; but the result, according to St. He will follow ‘wherever the Master goes’; he will ‘leave all,’ like the Twelve; the stumbling-block of property, which was too much for the young ruler, is no stumbling-block to him
Commission - , see Latham, Risen Master, 273 ff
Devotion - Partial and auxiliary explanations may be found in the exhaustion of fatigue or the Mastery of His nerves; but the real cause was moral and not physical, and should be sought in the self-consciousness of Jesus, in the stable correlation of His will and God’s. His presence is that which will prevent the disciples from becoming ‘desolate’ and without resource (John 14:18) on the departure of their Master; and, being present, He will act in them as the Father’s Paraclete (John 14:16 et al
Paul as a Controversialist - " And that Master of the pen has given us in that epithet a characteristically happy description of the apostle. Do not debate, said the greatest debater of his day, and one of the most Masterly debaters in all literature
Sanballat - ' Why, I wonder, should it be so much feared that a dissenting chapel is a profitable speculation to persons of corrupt minds, more than a cathedral stall or an Episcopal palace? What an indecent blot is that on such an able book! And what an illustration it supplies of that very vice the Archbishop is so ably exposing-the blinding and perverting influences of party positions and of a party spirit! Those five lines of prejudice and partisanship made far more impression on me than all the rest of the Archbishop's so Masterly and so impressive volume. Our Master-moralist seems to be saying nothing at all, when all the time what he is saying is everything
Acts - This negative argument recognizes the early church's tendency to attribute the authorship of New Testament works to recognized apostles and eyewitnesses of the ministry of the Master. The obvious solution to this question would be that Luke focuses on Jesus Himself while Acts focuses on the followers of Jesus who continued their Master's work
Hormisdas, Bishop of Rome - ]'>[1] The first overtures were made in 515 by the emperor Anastasius, being moved thereto by Vitalian, a Scythian, the commander of the imperial cavalry, who, having taken up the cause of orthodoxy, made himself Master of Thrace, Scythia, and Mysia, and marched with an army of Huns and Bulgarians to the gates of Constantinople
Apostolic Constitutions And Canons - the instruction to admit a slave concubine to membership if faithful to her Master Christ - ...
Christ is peculiarly called Master, Matthew 23:8; Mat 23:10
Antioch - ...
‘The only talent which indisputably belonged to them-their Mastery of ridicule-they exercised not merely against the actors of their stage, but no less against the rulers sojourning in the capital of the East, and the ridicule was quite the same against the actor as against the emperor. It was Master-minds of Christian Antioch who at length changed the pathetic dream of ‘a light to lighten the Gentiles’ into a reality
Coelestinus, Commonly Called Celestine, b.p. of Rome - They evidently regarded him as first in dignity among all bishops but not as Master or ruler of all; they "admire him for his far-reaching solicitude as to the interests of religion
Absalom - David himself is a towering warning to all men, and especially to all godly men against this Master abomination
War - Under Joshua the affair was of no less importance than to make himself Master of a vast country which God had given up to him; and to root out several powerful nations that God had devoted to an anathema; and to vindicate an offended Deity, and human nature which had been debased by a wicked and corrupt people, who had filled up the measure of their iniquities. In still later times, with what courage, intrepidity, and constancy, did they sustain the war against the Romans, who were then Masters of the world!...
We may distinguish two kinds of wars among the Hebrews: some were of obligation, as being expressly commanded by the Lord; but others were free and voluntary
Christianity (History Sketch) - Paul, who had distinguished himself by his enmity to the Christians, and by the cruelty with which he had persecuted them, having been converted, devoted himself to lay the foundations of the Gospel through a large portion of the most enlightened part of the world; and the miraculous gift of tongues, by which humble and illiterate men found themselves at once able to speak the languages of different nations, left no doubt that they were bound to preach their faith as extensively as had been marked out to them by the last instructions which they had received from their Master
Apostle - The Apostles, however, were not discouraged nor restrained; they counted it an honour to suffer such indignities, in token of their affection to their Master, and zeal in his cause; and they persisted in preaching daily in the courts of the temple, and in other places, that Jesus of Nazareth was the promised and long expected Messiah
Jeroboam - Jeroboam's Master stroke of policy recoiled on himself
Joshua - "...
Once only did Joshua show an envious spirit, but it was in behalf of his beloved Master Moses, not for self
Individuality - Even Peter, in the other Gospels, is little more than an inexplicable mixture of insight and error; but in John he is drawn in a phrase by the Master Himself, ‘When thou wast young thou girdedst thyself and walkedst whither thou wouldest’ (John 21:18). It will be a law in accordance with the Apostle’s interpretation of his Master’s meaning when he enjoins us to be true to our own highest individuality, i
Obedience (2) - There is no example given us in the Gospels of the attainment by a disciple of such perfection as was in the Master
Passover (ii. in Relation to Lord's Supper). - What they were concerned with were those novel and significant acts and words of their Master by which, while sitting at the table of the OT feast, He instituted the sacrament of the New Covenant
Plan - Peter and his fellow-Apostles, on the day of Pentecost and long afterwards, were still unaware that their Master desired them to proclaim His message to the wider Gentile world
Simon Magus - Luke Paulist though he was should assert in his history this libel on his Master
Sin - The secret of Joseph’s power to resist temptation lay, not merely in his natural inability to be guilty of a breach of trust towards his Master, but still more in his intense realization that to yield would be a ‘great wickedness and sin against God’ ( Genesis 39:9 )
Trinity - Peter preaching to Jews, and emphasizing two associated truths: (1) the Sonship and Messiahship of Jesus, as proved by the Resurrection, and (2) the consequent relation of the hearers to Him as to a Saviour and Master
Lot - And Lot's herdmen knew their Master, took of him, and studied how to please him
Paul the Apostle - No wonder Paul, like his Master Jesus before him, lays such great stresses on hearing, obeying, and proclaiming the Lord God
Humiliation of Christ - ...
The descending scale of His humiliation, from the estate of conscious equality with God past all grades and levels down to the humiliation of the cross, has been grasped and, with a few Master strokes, graphically portrayed by St
Minister, Ministration - —‘The true proper Greek sense’ is ‘an attendant whose duty it is to wait on his Master at table
Beda, Historian - Acca, who succeeded his Master Wilfrid in 709
Samson - EVERYMAN THAT STRIVETH FOR THE MasterY IS TEMPERATE IN ALL THINGS...
SAMSON'S tragical story has been treated in three ways. And, as a sad consequence to them and to us, that our dramatists and tragedians can never again give us such Masterpieces as their forerunners have left behind them. Well, here are twenty untouched and absolutely silent years, during which the plot was laying deep and thickening fast toward the terrible catastrophe of Milton's Masterpiece. Those twenty loaded years stand beckoning for a Milton or a Wells or a Browning to enter them, and to give us out of them a companion and a key to the Agonistes-a poem grave enough, moral enough, and profitable enough to satisfy the Master of all these matters himself
Gratianus, Emperor - One Macedonius, Master of the offices, it would seem, ordered the servants to refuse him admittance, as Gratian was engaged in his favourite sport
Philip: Deacon And Evangelist - Peter and John would give Philip an introduction to her; and to reassure him about his reception, they would tell him, John especially, all about that oft-remembered day when their Master must needs go through Samaria, and when, being wearied with His journey, He sat thus on the well. Suppose you sat beside a foreigner who was struggling with one of our English guide-books, and was evidently missing the sense, till he was starting off in a wrong direction; it would be no intrusion or impertinence if you made up to him and said to him something like this: 'I fear our barbarous tongue is not easily Mastered by foreign scholars, but it is my native language, and I may be able to be of some use to you in it
Paul as an Evangelical Mystic - But, already, all these deep doctrines and strange expressions of evangelical mysticism are to be found in the deep places of Paul: and, in his measure, in the deep places of John also; and that because those two apostles, first of all spiritually-minded men, discovered all these mysterious and mystical matters in their Master
Will of God - Viewed more specifically, for the slave, being a Christian within the social institution of slavery called for obedience to the Master—this was doing the will of God from the heart (Ephesians 6:6 )
Example - The very idea of discipleship in our Lord’s teaching involved the idea of the personal exampleship of the Master (see esp
Nehemiah - He was a kind of prime minister, and Master of the ceremonies, both in one. Altogether, this little book is full of Nehemiah's absolute Mastery in Jerusalem, and his determination that Jerusalem shall be both a safe, a happy, and a holy city to dwell in
Joseph - And, tomorrow, when you buy an apprentice, or a message boy, of his widowed mother for five shillings a week, think of Joseph for a moment, and say to yourself, Who knows what the future may have in store for my message boy and for me? Who knows how I may go down, while he goes up? Who knows the talents of God that may lie hidden in that friendless buy? Who knows what place he may be predestined to fill in the church and in the world? And even if he comes to nothing of all that; if he never becomes a great man, yet, even so, such thoughts, such imaginations, such forecasts will help you to treat him well, and will help to make you a good man and a good Master, whatever your slave-boy may come, or may not come, to be. Lashed to the loaded side of a huge cane-waggon, and himself loaded with the baggage of Gilead for the Egyptian market, Joseph toiled on under the mid-day sun, thankful to be left alone of his churlish Masters in the red-hot air
Magi - These people were held in such veneration among the Persians, that Darius, the son of Hystaspes, among other things, had it engraven on his monument, that he was the Master of the magi
Psalms - For let it not pass unobserved, that when, upon the first publication of the Gospel, the Apostles had occasion to utter their transports of joy, on their being counted worthy to suffer for the name of their Lord and Master, which was then opposed by Jew and Gentile, they brake forth into an application of the second Psalm to the transactions then before their eyes, Acts 4:25
Temple - To these there is no doubt a reference in Mark 13:1 Luke 21:5 : "And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones, and what buildings are here!" Luke says, "goodly stones
Peter, Second Epistle of - ...
Perhaps the solution that will best suit the facts is to assume that a disciple of Peter, who remembered how his Master had dealt with an attack of Sadducaic sensuality in some of the Palestinian Churches, being confronted with a recrudescence of similar evil, re-edited his teaching
Nature And Natural Phenomena - This reveals the Master both of material and of expression
Passover (i.) - On the evening of the 14th it was the duty of the Master of each house to take a lighted wax candle, in silence thoroughly to search all the house for leaven and to remove it to a safe place
Pilate - It is told that Pilate appeared before the Emperor to stand his trial, wearing the tunic of Jesus, and that this tunic acted as a charm to protect him from the anger of his Imperial Master
Priscillianus And Priscillianism, Priscillian - Macedonius, the Master of the offices (magister officiorum ), was won over to the interests of Priscillian and his party
Talmud - Master par excellence , and occasionally as ha-Qadosh , ‘the Holy,’ on account of his singularly pure and moral life
Bible - However widely apart the makers of the several parts may live, the Master mind used the makers as his workmen, and contrived and combined the parts into one. Another striking fact is, Israel has left scarcely any remains of art, and certainly nothing comparable to the Masterpieces of the pagan; but it has handed down the Book which infinitely excels all that the genius of the whole world beside has produced
Luke, Gospel According to - He explains Jewish customs ( Luke 22:1 ), substitutes Greek names for Hebrew (‘Zelotes’ for ‘Cananæan’ Luke 6:15 , Acts 1:13 , ‘the Skull’ for Golgotha’ Luke 23:33 , ‘Master’ for ‘Rabbi’ often), is sparing of OT quotations and of references to prophecy, uses ‘Judæa’ for the whole of Palestine ( Luke 1:5 , Luke 7:17 , Luke 23:5 , Acts 2:9 ; Acts 10:37 ; Acts 11:29 ; but in Luke 4:44 RVm Faith - For those ‘who received him,’ who ‘believed on his name’ in this complete sense, faith acquired a scope undreamed of before; it signified the unique attachment which gathered round the Person of Jesus a human trust, in its purity and intensity such as no other man had ever elicited, which grew up into and identified itself with its possessor’s belief in God, transforming the latter in doing so, and which drew the whole being of the believer into the will and life of his Master. Taught by Him, the Apostles understood and proclaimed their Master’s death as the hinge of the relations between God and man that centre in Christ; believing in Him meant, above all, believing in that , and finding in the cross the means of deliverance from sin and the revelation of God’s saving purpose toward the race ( Acts 3:18 f
War, Holy War - After they are fed, they are returned to their Master (2 Kings 6:18-22 )
Justice (2) - In Colossians 4:1 τὸ δίκαιον refers to what is due by Masters to their slaves; and in Matthew 20:4 to a money payment for work done. That man can be just or unjust in relation to God appears also from passages in which sin is spoken of as a state of indebtedness—God being the creditor and man the debtor (Matthew 5:26; Matthew 6:12; Matthew 18:23-35, 1618738884_7); and from those parables in which God and man are related as Master and servant, or King and subject (Matthew 20:1-16; Matthew 21:33-41; Matthew 25:14-30; Mark 12:1-12)
Merit - We have here to remember that when Jesus illustrates, as He frequently does, the relation of God to men by that of a Master and his household servants (cf
Sarah - And she saw God at that wilderness-well with a clearness, and with an assurance, and with a rapture, and with a submission, and with an immediate obedience that all combine to lift up Ilagat and to set Hagar beside, and even before, both her Master and her mistress in the favour and in the fellowship of God
Children of God - —Articles in Hasting's Dictionary of the Bible on ‘God, Children of,’ ‘Jesus Christ,’ ‘Romans,’ and ‘Regeneration’; Commentaries on the NT, especially those of Sanday-Headlam, Westcott, and Lightfoot; Fairbairn, Christ in Modern Theology; Watson, The Mind of the Master; Bruce, Kingdom of God, and St
Dress (2) - When Peter was found by the risen Master engaged in his old business of fishing, he, like the modern Galilaean fishermen when fishing near shore, was probably girded only with a loin-cloth, and therefore described as ‘naked’ (John 21:7). ‘Dress and Personal Adornment in Modern Palestine,’ by Masterman in Biblical World, 1902; Nowack’s and Benzinger’s Heb. Masterman
Prophet - A "father" or "master" presided (2 Kings 2:3; 1 Samuel 10:12), who was "anointed" to the office (1 Kings 19:16; Isaiah 61:1; Psalms 105:15)
Inspiration - A divine influence, therefore, must have been exerted on their minds, by which their memories and judgments were strengthened, and they were enabled to relate the doctrines and miracles of their Master in a manner the best fitted to impress the readers of their histories
Jeremiah - And your prophets who say Peace, peace!-like Law, he called all such preachers so many dancing-masters; and, like Leighton, he called them so many mountebanks, till they smote him, and imprisoned him in the dungeon, and put his feet in the stocks. If his Master had seen it good for His servant to have a wife and children, He would have made Jeremiah's second self, and would have brought her to him till Jeremiah's melancholy would for the time have been somewhat abated
David - in His Races - 'Faith is the modestest of all the graces,' says the princely preacher I began with, 'and, at the same time, it is the most Masterful. Shimei is the man for me and mine! Only, may I endure my schoolmaster to the bitter end better than even David did. And, like David, we sometimes Master somewhat and smother down our passions of resentment and retaliation and ill-will. But with us as with David, at our best it is only a semblance and a surface of self-mastery
Achan - For, what is the fall of Jericho to them in that tent when it has cost them the life of their husband, their father, and their Master? When the door of that tent is suddenly lifted, and the face of a corpse comes in, takes a spade, and buries a strange burden in the earth in the midst of the astounded tent
David - in His Services - WELL DONE, GOOD AND FAITHFUL SERVANT...
GOD is the only Master with servants who accepts the intention for the action. God alone of all paymasters pays as good wages for the good intentions of His servants as He pays for their best performances
Preaching - ...
The Apostles copied their divine Master
Temple - "When all these things are considered," says Harwood, "how natural is the exclamation of the disciples, when viewing this immense building at a distance: ‘Master, see what manner of stones' (ποταποι λιθοι , ‘what very large ones') ‘and what buildings are here!' Mark 13:1 : and how wonderful is the declaration of our Lord upon this, how unlikely to be accomplished before the race of men who were then living should cease to exist! ‘Seest thou these great buildings? There shall not be left one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down
Timothy, First And Second, Theology of - We are also to cleanse ourselves from empty and worldly chatter so we can be vessels for honor, sanctified and useful to the Master, having prepared ourselves for every good work (2 Timothy 2:21 )
Gods, Pagan - While the Hebrew word baal was not in itself considered pagan, perhaps its use as a divine title in Canaanite religion is behind God's rejection of the appellation Baali, “my Master” (Hosea 2:16-17 )
Restoration - Above all, has the Master of Truth left us any definite teaching on which a fair and inspiring hope may be built? At first sight it must be confessed that to those who look for express statements of our Lord and His Apostles in regard to future destiny, the results of a restrained exegesis are disappointing
Union With God - ]'>[3]; ‘Thou Master Almighty didst create all things for thy name’s sake Ships, Sailors, And Navigation - , when the Athenian trireme had a crew of two hundred, the officers numbered five: the executive officer or captain; the commanding officer; the rowing officer, responsible for the training and morale of the oarsmen; subordinate officer, with important administrative duties such as paymaster, purchasing, and recruiting officer; and officer of the bow. Under way the “sailing Master” was usually in command. The large merchantmen also had quartermasters, carpenters, guards, rowers to man the ship's boats, and others
Prayer - ...
The essence of Judeo-Christian prayer conceives of this fellowship between God and humans as a communion reflecting the forms of the social relations of humanity (friendship, Master-servant, groom-bride, father-child)
Leprosy - Also the order of the Knights of Lazarus, founded during the Crusades, made the care of lepers one of their special duties, and they had always a leper as their Grand Master. Masterman
Descent Into Hades - ]'>[23] Christians, since the Redemption wrought by their Master, were not subject to the bondage of Hades after death; from the power of death they had been freed once for all
Children - Touching illustrations of this are offered us at the two end stages of youthful development (Luke 18:15 βρέφος; Matthew 19:20 νεανίσκος), in the blessing of little children and the probing of the rich young ruler’s heart, which are brought into immediate contiguity in all three of the Synoptics as if they were intended to be taken together as a picture of our Lord’s dealing with youth as a whole, perhaps even as together illustrating the great truth that in the kingdom of God the question is not of the hour of entrance,—first or eleventh,—but of the will of the Master, who doeth what He will with His own (Matthew 20:15). It is from this, for example, that the interference of the disciples, which called out the Master’s rebuke, ‘Let the little children come to me; forbid them not,’ receives its explanation
Aaron - And till all that Israel could ever need as a nation and as a church, as fathers and as mothers, as Masters and as servants, as slaves and as redeemed from slavery, as sinners and as the chosen people of God-all Israel was complete in Moses and Aaron and Miriam, even as they also were complete in God and in one another. Yes; and who knows what our Master may graciously say to us after He has rewarded Moses for his magnificent talents and for his magnificent services? One thing is sure: we shall be satisfied with what He shall say to us, and we shall have no room left in our hearts wherewith any more to envy Moses for his god-like gifts and for his god-like services
Deluge - Faber, who, in his "Dissertation on the Mysteries of the Cabiri," has in travelling over similar ground with his illustrious Master at once corrected some of his statements, and greatly strengthened his general conclusions
John the Baptist - Others saw him afar off; he beheld the advancing glories of his ministry eclipsing his own, and rejoiced to "decrease" while his Master "increased
Oath - Paul? In the case of the latter, ‘the disciple is not above his Master’ (see Barclay, quoted by A
Heaven - He is obviously heir to all the visions of the prophets and the apocalyptists, and Master of them all
Philanthropy - Lowly service touched its lowliest when the Master stooped to the feet of the disciple (John 12:5)
Magic, Divination, And Sorcery - It would be quite in accordance with this that Balaam’s ass should see what was hidden from her Master ( Numbers 22:27 ); a similar belief in the significance of the movements of animals is shown in the lords of the Philistines watching the way the kine took with the ark of God ( 1 Samuel 6:12 )
Evil - ...
To "be evil in someone's eyes, " or "to displease someone" can describe a woman slave who does not please her Master (Exodus 21:8 ) and Esau's Canaanite (Hittite) wives who displeased Isaac (Genesis 28:8 )
Trade And Commerce - It could hardly be otherwise, seeing that the Master Himself was a carpenter by trade, and that a large proportion of the early converts gained a livelihood from manual labour, whether as free men or as slaves
Sanctify, Sanctification - It is also taught by His claim to be the one Master whom all are to obey (Matthew 23:10)
Roman Law in the nt - A son of the Master of the house by a slave mother was, by Greek and Roman law alike, a slave; but, according to Hebrew law, the status of the father ennobled the child, who was free
Transfiguration (2) - A second regards as the reality underlying the occurrence an inner revelation made to Jesus alone, a short time before Peter’s confession and in his presence; Peter had discernment enough to recognize its effect on the Master’s mind and intuitively grasped its meaning (Réville, Jésus de Nazareth, ii. To the writers it was the natural mode where their Master was concerned (cf
Jesus Christ, Name And Titles of - " Such texts confirm the impression given indirectly in other places that Jesus merits the name "God" by virtue of his Mastery over wind and sea ( Mark 4:41 ), personification of God's kingdom (Luke 11:20 ), ability to forgive sins (Mark 2:7 ), and intimacy with the invisible Father by which, enemies charged, he presumed to be "equal with God" (John 5:18 ). ...
While kyrios [2] was common as a polite, even honorific title for "sir" or "master, " calling Jesus "Lord" to imply divine associations or idenity was by no means a convention readily adopted from the Roman world
Life - The disciples are to enter into a perfect harmony of mind and will with their Master
Little Ones - ...
We may take it as established, then, that the phrase ‘these little ones’ on the Master’s lips means not ‘children,’ but distinctly and always ‘my disciples. The ‘little one’ among the disciples was just an ‘abortion’—one who disregarded his teacher and set his immaturity against his Master’s ripe learning; or one who, while yet fit only to be a learner, wished to set himself up prematurely as a teacher (ef. If we may believe that the Master had these passages in mind when He called His disciples ‘these little ones,’ then the application of the term to them obviously meant to point them out as those ‘little ones’ who, Zechariah had promised, should be relined as silver and tried as gold, only that they might for ever become the Lord’s people; who, Isaiah had promised, should be the unassuming nucleus out of which by gracious expansion should be developed the newly created city of God which should be to Him an everlasting possession
Miracles (2) - The Master-principle of them all is contained in our Lord’s own declaration, ‘If I by the finder of God cast out devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you’ (Luke 11:20). But the Evangelists’ description may be taken without much deduction as a faithful reflexion of the Master’s usage
Ephraim (4) the Syrian - , he manifests, without parade, a sufficient Mastery of Greek philosophy to refute the Gnostic errors prevalent in the East. For if a wolf is entering the fold, and the dog goes not out and barks, the Master beats the dog
Palestine - He became Master of Syria and Palestine in the second quarter of the seventh century
Leucius, Author of n.t. Apocryphal Additions - 427) that Leucius was a disciple of John and joined his Master in opposing the Ebionites
Education in Bible Times - In addition to being teachers and drill Masters, parents (in the home) and tutors (in the formal schools) also functioned as mentors and role-models, teaching by example and lifestyle. What made Jesus a "master teacher"? Granted he was God incarnatea unique human being as the Son of Man
Job, Theology of - He is Master of the wild animals, which man can seldom tame and often fears (38:39-39:30)
James And John, the Sons of Zebedee - 86), which shows that the saying of Mark 10:38 was interpreted of the baptism of blood, and the testimony of Aphraates (Homily 21), who speaks of James and John following in the footsteps of their Master, if they point to the tradition of martyrdom, also suggest the natural explanation of its origin, if it is not historical, viz
Individualism - But it was to be a very singular society, in which none was to exercise authority on one hand, and none to call any man Master on the other
Inspiration - ...
(b) As with the Master, so with the disciples. 511) Philo explains that ‘so long as we are Masters of ourselves we are not possessed; but when our own mind ceases to shine, inspiration and madness lay hold on us
Preaching - The apostles exactly copied their divine Master
Lunatic - Such facts are truly illuminative of the action of Jesus, and we may not unreasonably attribute His restoring power to a Master-influence which, while it transcends all that is known of the human, yet is not on a totally different plane
Caesarea Philippi - A man of decision, he was full of energy and strength, a man of action rather than of contemplation, a natural leader; and if at times impulsive, rebuking his Master and even denying Him, he was in the one case loyal to his faith, however unwisely so, and in the other was following Jesus to be near Him when he fell
Honorius, Flavius Augustus, Emperor - In 398–399 Alaric was declared Master-general of Eastern Illyricum by Arcadius, and raised on barbarian bucklers as king of Visigoths, with one man only between him and Rome (de Bello Getico , 503). Pressure was to be exercised by Masters on their slaves, and by the local authorities on coloni
Isidorus Pelusiota, an Eminent Ascetic - The dignity has lapsed from a priesthood into a tyranny from a stewardship into a Mastership [2]. For they claim not to administer as stewards but to appropriate as Masters" (v. His friend Harpocras a good "sophist" (whom he recommends for a vacant Mastership v. 471); and he tells how a young man came to his cell asked to see him was introduced by the porter fell at his feet in tears in silence then on being reassured said that he was the servant of Iron the barrister and had offended his Master in ignorance but too deeply for pardon
Animals - ‘It is not right,’ said the Master, ‘to take the children’s bread and cast it to dogs. ’ ‘Yea, Lord,’ replied the woman, ‘yet the dogs eat of the crumbs that fall from their Masters’ table’ (Matthew 15:27 f
Oracle - Sometimes the responses of the oracles were mere banter, as in the case of the man who wished to know by what means he might become rich, and who received for answer from the god, that he had only to make himself Master of all that lay between Sicyon and Corinth
Old Testament - So deeply has he entered into the spirit of his Master that his whole treatment of the OT is marked by a sanity and sobriety of mind, enriched with a breadth, sympathy, and penetrating insight surpassed only by Christ
Offence (2) - Where were the axe and the fan and the consuming fire? Why, if the Messiah had really come, were not all wrongs irresistibly righted? Why was a true servant of God like himself left to suffer for fidelity to his Master? It is to this temper in John that Jesus says, ‘Blessed is he whosoever shall not be offended in me’ (Matthew 11:6, Luke 7:23)
Physician - I will honour as my father the Master who taught me the art of medicine; his children I will consider as my brothers, and teach them my profession without fee or reward. I will admit to my lectures and discourses my own sons, my Master’s sons, and those pupils who have taken the medical oath; but no one else
Proverbs - A neighbour’s dog, after being well fed, goes back to his former Master’ (ib. And the woman replied in like terms: ‘Yea, Lord, for even the whelps cat of the crumbs that fall from the table of their Masters. Damis of Nineveh, the Boswell of Apollonius of Tyana, was once sneered at for the diligence wherewith he recorded his Master’s sayings and doings, taking note of every trifle
Money - ’...
As there can be no question of the existence of coined money in Palestine until the Persian period, the first step in the study of the money of OT is to Master the system of weights adopted for the weighing of the precious metals
Judgment Damnation - Satan is the world’s real Master
Sanhedrin - Dissensions arose when the disciples of Hillel and Shammai increased in number and failed to acquire through personal contact with their Master the necessary knowledge and thus the doctrine was divided into many doctrines. Yômâ, 1:3, according to which he receives his mandates from the Sanhedrin), and instead have Masters of the Pharisean schools placed regularly at its head. Two such Masters known under the name of zûggôth (= duumviri), one with the title of Nâsî (prince), the other with that of Ab Bçth Dîn (‘father of the court of justice’), are recorded to have presided over the Sanhedrin from about the middle of the 2nd to the middle of the 1st cent. As a matter of fact, the important innovations (ṭekkânôth) ascribed to such Masters as Jose b
Regeneration - (2) Change of Masters. Our conduct determines which is Master (Romans 6:16-23)
Persecution - They who read the Acts of the Apostles, will find that, like their Master, they were despised and rejected of men, and treated with the utmost indignity and contempt
Wandering Stars - The words of this passage, he observes, ‘are among the saddest words in the Gospels, and the mournful irony with which they are pervaded seems to me wholly alien from the kind of utterance which a Christian Evangelist would invent for his Master
Trial of Jesus - ‘The sudden Roman faces and the noise,’ the circumstances of horror and surprise which attended the arrest of their Master, the haste of the proceedings, and the shock of fear which overtook them, were enough to prevent the disciples from realizing what was going on. All was over before they could steady their minds to anything except the general fact of the Master’s arrest and execution
God - ...
( e ) Adonai (= ‘Lord’), a title, common in the prophets, expressing dependence, as of a servant on his Master, or of a wife on her husband (Ottley, BL 2 p
Second Coming of Christ - When the Master returns there will be an accounting of what his people have done with the talents he has given them
God - Instead, they gave to this four-consonant name (YHWH) the vowels of another Hebrew word, Adonai, which means "my Master" or "my Lord
Eschatology (2) - Yet the investigation in which we are engaged seems to reveal problems arising out of portions of even the Synoptic Gospels, in connexion with which it may be well to remember that the Master must not be measured even by His best reporters
Gospels (2) - Those who had been privileged to be ‘eye-witnesses and ministers of the word’ ‘delivered’ (παρέδοσαν) to others what they deemed essential in what they had seen and heard in the course of their attendance on their Master, and ‘many’ of their hearers ‘took in hand to draw up narratives’ (ἀνατάξασθαι διήγησιν)
Gospels - ’...
(b) If the Second Gospel is a book of reminiscences, or rather of notes of a great teacher’s reminiscences of the life of his Master, the First Gospel is a theological treatise in narrative form
Heaven - He is obviously heir to all the visions of the prophets and the apocalyptists, and Master of them all
Terah - Youth, man, married man, father, Master, citizen, and so on. His childhood spent in ancient Chaldea; his very crossing of the flood Euphrates on such an errand; the snows of Lebanon; the oaks of Bashan; Damascus; Salem; the Nile; the pyramids; the great temples; the famous schools and schoolmasters of Egypt, at whose feet Moses was to sit in after days,-all that, and much more that we neither know nor can imagine
Boyhood - Does a foundation of fact, or at least vraisemblance, lie beneath the legends of our Lord’s treatment by His schoolmaster? (Gospel of pseudo-Matthew 31; Gospel of Thomas 14, 15; ib. The Master of the house, the boy’s father, did and does much more than ‘conduct family prayer
Calendar, the Christian - —It is significant that the first meeting of the disciples after the evening when they saw their newly-risen Master was, as far as the Gospel tells us, on the immediately succeeding ‘first day of the week’ (John 20:26 μεθʼ ἡμέρας ὀκτώ: note how emphatically the Evangelist says of the preceding week, τῇ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων, John 20:1, and τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τῇ μιᾷ σαββάτων, John 20:19)
Job - But here again there are many exceptions, some no doubt due to textual corruption, but more in all probability to the poet’s Mastery of the forms which he employed. The poetic execution reveals the hand of a Master
John, Gospel of - Schürer, Harnack, and others have taken up a middle position, ascribing the book to a disciple of John the Apostle, who embodied in it his Master’s teaching; whilst Wendt and some others have advocated partition theories, implying the existence of a genuine Johannine document as the basis of the Gospel, blended with later and less trustworthy matter. But it is in the same record that the characteristic ‘glory’ of His miracles is most fully brought out; in it the loftiest claims are made not only for the Master by a disciple, but by the Lord for Himself as the Light of the World, the Bread from Heaven, the only true Shepherd of men, Himself the Resurrection and the Life
Work - ...
In order for human beings to be restored to their rightful place as Masters of the universe instead of its prisoners, individuals must trust in Jesus Christ, God's work, and not in themselves. If Jesus did divine works, his disciples can do the same as long as they rely on their Master (John 14:12 ; 15:5 ). Slaves and their Masters can even be called "brothers" in Christ (Galatians 3:28 ; Phl 15-16 )
Psalms - Judah intercedes with God for her captive sister; "of Asaph" in the title may mean only that one of his school wrote under his name as the Master of the school
Trade And Commerce - It could hardly be otherwise, seeing that the Master Himself was a carpenter by trade, and that a large proportion of the early converts gained a livelihood from manual labour, whether as free men or as slaves
Ordination - Their Master had used a declaratory form, had by His Divine power declared that their commission was given to them
Omnipresence - The eagerness of the primitive Christians to disseminate the gospel most probably rests on a command of the Master, and the readiness with which they assume the presence of Christ with them wherever they are, implies as its background some such promise and declaration as that before us
Paulinus, Bishop of Nola - Without adopting all the glowing panegyric applied by Uranius to his behaviour as bishop we may well believe that he shewed himself in this as in other matters a faithful devout humble and munificent follower of his Master; and when Campania was laid waste by Alaric a
Revelation, the - Historically it represents the church after the departure of the wise Master-builder
Elijah - ...
To these sons of the prophets, as well as to Elisha, it was revealed that their Master Elijah was about to be caught up front them
Trial-at-Law - The bolder outlook and speech of Stephen rendered him liable to the same charge of blasphemy as his Master had faced; but so infuriated were his judges by the aggressive tone of his defence that they hurried him out to execution without even the semblance of a formal condemnation (Acts 7:57 f
English Versions - An Oxford scholar, at one time Master of Balliol, holder of livings successively from his college and the Crown, employed officially on behalf of his country in controversy with the Pope, the friend and protégé of John of Gaunt and other prominent nobles, and enjoying as a rule the strenuous support of the University of Oxford, Wyclif was in all respects a person of weight and influence in the realm, who could not be silenced or isolated by the opposition of bishops such as Arundel
Gospels, Apocryphal - ...
‘It is written in a certain Gospel, the so-called Gospel according to the Hebrews, if any one likes to take it up not as having any authority but to shed light on the matter in hand: “The other,” it says, “of the rich men said unto Him, Master, by doing what good thing shall I have life? He said to him, Man, do the Law and the Prophets
Eucharist - Paul’s churches differed wholly in their usage from other churches, and the facts are best explained by the supposition that, from the first, Christians commemorated their Master at their common meal
Mental Characteristics - ...
The fulness, balance, and unity of the Master’s nature make it impracticable to use in His case what is the commonest and readiest way of portraying a person. Whether it were the purpose and use of the Temple, or the religious customs and conventions of the day, or practical problems involving conflicting considerations, like that set to Peter by the question, ‘Doth not your Master pay the half-shekel?’ (Matthew 17:24), or inquiries on the outer confines of human thought, such as those concerning eschatology and the life beyond death, the Lord Jesus always looked into the very heart of the facts before Him, so that all accessories and accidents seemed to drop away and leave the truth in its naked simplicity under His eyes
Christ in Art - The figure of Orpheus was familiar as a funereal symbol among the ancients because of his fabled rescue of Eurydice from Hades: in the Catacombs it was adopted by the Christians as a symbol of the attractive power of the Master
Dates (2) - John marks points of time of significance in his own and in his Master’s life, but his purpose is to trace the development of the drama of the Master’s passion, not to suggest its chronological relation to the history of the world. But as Irenaenus, in his reference to John 8:57 ‘Thou art not yet fifty years old,’ pointed out, 40, not 30, is the perfect age of a Master (cf. ’ Nor does the Master’s change of manner (v
Jerusalem - 333) Alexander the Great became Master of Palestine; and the Persian suzerainty, under which the Jews had enjoyed protection and freedom to follow their own rites, came to an end
Forgiveness (2) - The Fourth Gospel contains passages like John 1:29 and a reference in John 19:36 to the Paschal lamb (?), but neither of these comes from the lips of the Master
Miracles - Sensible of the validity of this kind of evidence, the Apostles of our Lord, with the same artless simplicity, and the same boldness of conscious integrity, which distinguished their great Master, constantly insisted upon the miracles they wrought, as strong and undeniable proofs of the truth of their doctrines
Law - And, to close the horrid catalogue, we see false religions leading their deluded votaries to heap the altars of their idols with human victims; the Master butchers his slave, the conqueror his captive; nay, dreadful to relate, the parent sacrifices his children, and, while they shriek amidst the tortures of the flames, or in the agonies of death, he drowns their cries by the clangour of cymbals and the yells of fanaticism
Arabia - When Mohammed erected his holy standard, that kingdom was a province of the Persian empire; yet seven princes of the Homerites still reigned in the mountains; and the vicegerent of Chosroes was tempted to forget his distant country and his unfortunate Master. Petra, the capital of the Stony Arabia, and the principal settlement of the Nabathaei, it is true, was long in the hands of the Persians and Romans; but this never made them Masters of the country. They were no longer, indeed, the Masters of the finest parts of the three great divisions of the ancient world: their work was finished; and returning to the state in which Mohammed found them three centuries before, with the exception of the change in their religion, they remained, and still remain, the unconquered rovers of the desert
Persecution - Stephen re-echced his Master’s interpretation of the nation’s attitude when he asked ‘which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute?’ (Acts 7:52). It was during the exile in Babylon that the Jew thoroughly Mastered the prophetic doctrine of the uniqueness of Jahweh and of His religion. -Irenaeus called Jesus Christ the ‘Master of Martyrdom
Polycarp - We love the martyrs because they are ‘the disciples and the imitators of the Lord,’ and they are worthy of our love for their ‘unconquerable fidelity to their real king and their Master
Montanus - The bulk of what Tertullian taught as a Montanist he probably would equally have taught if Montanus had never lived; but owing to the place which Montanism ascribed to visions and revelations as means of obtaining a knowledge of the truth, his belief in his opinions was converted into assurance when they were echoed by prophetesses who in their visions gave utterance to opinions imbibed from their Master in their waking hours
Old Testament (ii. Christ as Student And Interpreter of). - The difficulty is increased, moreover, by our uncertainty as to when the statements are clearly those of the Master Himself, and when they are due to the editing hand of the Evangelist
Papias - His one object being to reach the true meaning of Him who was the Truth incarnate, he has no false shame in supporting his own ‘interpretation’ by such authoritative traditions as he had collected in years gone by—traditions derived from the men of the first Christian generation, particularly personal disciples of the Master Himself. For I used not to delight, like the many, in those wont to have so much to say (by way of comment), but in those wont to teach things that are true; nor yet in those accustomed to bear in mind the precepts of other Masters (τὰς ἀλλοτρία; ἐντολάς), but in those (wont to bear in mind) such as have been given once for all from the Lord to faith and reach (us) from the Truth itself as source (ἀπʼ αὐτῆς παραγινομένας Vulgate - Alcuin came to France in 781, and was made Master of the schools attached to Charlemagne’s court at Aix-la-Chapelle (Aachen)
Incarnation (2) - The systems of Plato and Aristotle had been pierced by dualism, which these Masters had sought in vain to overcome. Thus, as the Master of Balliol has pointed out (Theol
Augustinus, Aurelius - Fully conscious of this, he obtained from his bishop a short period of leisure in order to Master the minimum of Scriptural knowledge necessary for the discharge of his office ( Ep. (For a detailed analysis of the ideas distinctive of this and the preceding periods respectively, see the Masterly article of Loofs, mentioned at the end of this article, pp
Character of Christ - , that contemporary I ideas and experiences have influenced their authors or editors, that in some cases the Evangelists have misunderstood or misreported their Master; yet the fact remains, that the character of Christ, as presented in these documents, was not, and could not have been, an invention or a fiction, a product of progressive meditation, or a creation of enthusiastic feeling
Gregorius (14) Nazianzenus, Bishop of Sasima And of Constantinople - Thespesius was then the Master of greatest renown, and Euzoïus was a fellow-pupil with Gregory (Hieron
Cyprianus (1) Thascius Caecilius - He never assumed the philosopher's pall, which Tertullian his "master" maintained to be the only dress for Christians; he thought its plainness pretentious. Cyprian is here so minute and fastidious in his reduction of the violent rhetoric of Tertullian that this might almost pass for a Masterly study of writing; and Augustine regards it as a very perfect work, drawing from it illustrations both of the "grand" and of the "temperate" style (Aug
Dioscorus (1), Patriarch of Alexandria - " "I am under guard," said he; "I am hindered by the officers" ( magistriani, the subordinates of the "master of the offices," or "supreme magistrate of the palace," see Gibbon, ii
Eusebius of Caesarea - Though more decidedly Arian in bias, he was a devoted admirer of his Master (Soz
Jews - But Ptolemy Soter, son of Lagus, king of Egypt, soon after made himself Master of it by a stratagem: he entered Jerusalem on a Sabbath day, under pretence of offering sacrifice, and took possession of the city without resistance from the Jews, who did not on this occasion dare to transgress their law by fighting on a Sabbath day
Egypt - They were compelled to make a treaty with Pharaoh and leave him Master of Syria as far as Kadesh on the Orontes. It was a golden age while it lasted, but it did not prevent the new Persian Masters of the East from preparing to add Egypt to their dominions. Egypt gradually recovered under its new Masters, and in the second cent
Person of Christ - Peter’s confession at Cæsarea Philippi (Matthew 16:16 ) was the earliest point at which the Messianic dignity of Jesus became the explicit subject of conversation between the Master and the Twelve; this may be inferred with certainty from the wording of His question and the joy He evinced at the reply
Justinianus i, Emperor - Totila, whom the Goths chose in the room of Witigis, recovered fortress after fortress from the incompetent generals who succeeded Belisarius, till he was Master of most part of Italy; and at length restored the Gothic kingdom to a better position than it had held since the death of Theodoric
Leo i, the Great - Leo was the man for the post: lofty and severe in life and aims, rigid and stern in insisting on the rules of ecclesiastical discipline; gifted with an indomitable energy, courage, and perseverance, and a capacity for keeping his eye on many widely distant spheres of activity at once; inspired with an unhesitating acceptance and an admirable grasp of the dogmatic faith of the church, which he was prepared to press everywhere at all costs; finally, possessed with, and unceasingly acting upon, an overmastering sense of the indefeasible authority of the church of Rome as the divinely ordained centre of all church work and life, he stands out as the Christian representative of the imperial dignity and severity of old Rome, and is the true founder of the medieval papacy in all its magnificence of conception and uncompromising strength. The legates, who returned at once, carried back a number of letters to their Master, and in Apr
Pelagianism And Pelagius - Coelestius, originally an advocate, was led by Pelagius to a strict religious life, and very soon became an ardent disciple and a propagandist of his Master's views. About the same time he learnt that two young men of good birth and liberal education, Timasius and James, had been induced by Pelagius to renounce the world and adopt the monastic life and had adopted many of the peculiar opinions of their Master
Theodorus, Bishop of Mopsuestia - During this period doubtless the foundations were laid of Theodore's acquaintance with Holy Scripture and ecclesiastical doctrine, and he was imbued for life with the principles of scriptural interpretation which Diodore had inherited from an earlier generation of Antiochenes, and with the peculiar views of the Person of Christ into which the Master had been led by his antagonism to Apollinarius
Mahometanism - Mahomet put off his answer till the next morning, and then told the messenger it had been revealed to him that night that Khosru was slain by his son Shiruyeh; adding, that he was well assured his new religion and empire should rise to as great a height as that as Khosru; and therefore bid him advise his Master to embrace Mahometanism